Date: 2020-04-17 04:00:00+00:00
Keywords: Fantasy; Harem; Adult; Magic; Romance; Erotica; Slice Of Life; Gods; Adventure
Description: Sean and his Bonded settled in Hearthglen to learn, train, and grow. Taking on an apprentice, setting up his shop, and Bonding both Chastity and Andrea to him, Sean felt like he would finally be able to learn about this world and try his hand at new things. Sean stepped on some toes as he tried to find his place in the city, but by ignoring conventions, he friended smith and Shaper alike, forging friendships across the divide. The newly formed alliance discovered common ground when opposition rose up to hinder them. Sean never anticipated the assassins that came for him and his Bonded. With Id

Binding Words

Book Four:

Forged Bonds

Daniel Schinhofen

Copyright © 2020 Daniel J. Schinhofen

No parts of this book may be reproduced in any form by an electronic or mechanical means – except in the case of brief quotations embodied in articles or reviews – without the written permission from the publisher.

The characters and events portrayed in this book are fictitious. Any similarities to real persons, living or dead, are purely coincidental and not intended by the author.

Copyright © 2020 Daniel J. Schinhofen

All rights reserved.

Contents

Chapter One

Chapter Two

Chapter Three

Chapter Four

Chapter Five

Chapter Six

Chapter Seven

Chapter Eight

Chapter Nine

Chapter Ten

Chapter Eleven

Chapter Twelve

Chapter Thirteen

Chapter Fourteen

Chapter Fifteen

Chapter Sixteen

Chapter Seventeen

Chapter Eighteen

Chapter Nineteen

Chapter Twenty

Chapter Twenty-one

Chapter Twenty-two

Chapter Twenty-three

Chapter Twenty-four

Chapter Twenty-five

Chapter Twenty-six

Chapter Twenty-seven

Chapter Twenty-eight

Chapter Twenty-nine

Chapter Thirty

Chapter Thirty-one

Chapter Thirty-two

Chapter Thirty-three

Chapter Thirty-four

Chapter Thirty-five

Chapter Thirty-six

Chapter Thirty-seven

Chapter Thirty-eight

Chapter Thirty-nine

Chapter Forty

Chapter Forty-one

Chapter Forty-two

Chapter One

“Winter’s tits!” came a shout from behind Sean when the guards finally reached the scene of the attack. “Put down your weapons!”

Sean placed Dark Cutter on the ground after altering it to its normal sword shape, his other hand still holding Ryann’s. “Myna, do as they say,” he told her.

“As you wish, Master,” Myna said from where she knelt behind him, setting her blades beside her.

The sounds of whistles screeching and the tramp of running feet were coming closer while the first few guards checked the dead men behind them. The bravest of them approached Sean’s group, “What happened here?” It was more of a command than a question.

“We were on our way home from the Oaken Glen when we were ambushed,” Sean replied, fighting to keep his voice as calm as he could.

“These eight ambushed you, and yet none of you are dead while all of them are?” the guard asked incredulously.

“We were in the middle of them,” Myna replied levelly. “The four behind had crossbows, the four ahead had swords. If we hadn’t heard them as they came out of the alleyways, it would have been worse for us.”

The guard paused when more of his comrades arrived. “Wait here,” he told them and headed for the man with the Sergeant’s insignia on his armor.

“Stop healing,” Sean whispered, “we need to be wounded. This almost feels like a second ambush. I’m going to open your wounds just enough to bleed a little, Ry, and I need you to focus on not healing it until we get home.”

“Yes, Sean,” Ryann replied, her voice still hoarse. “Ida is okay?”

“Her spine was severed. I fixed that, but she still has a bolt lodged in her hip,” Sean whispered. “Myna, did you take any wounds?”

“No, they weren’t ready for me and didn’t have time to draw their weapons.”

“Fine. I’ll give myself a few wounds,” Sean grimaced, forcing small cuts to appear on his arms and torso and cutting his clothing in the same spots. When he was finished, he was panting and slumped sideways, overcome with dizziness.

“Master!” Myna said loudly, grabbing him.

“What happened?” the Sergeant asked after he hurried over.

“His wounds,” Myna said.

The older guard looked over their wounds and grimaced. “Wilson, get these four to the nearest healer and make sure they’re stable.”

“Can’t pay,” Sean murmured as he forced himself to sit up.

“The guard will cover it, at least until we verify what happened here,” the Sergeant said. He turned to one of the guards, “Bring a wagon. Get them to a healer and stabilized, then bring them to the magistrate.”

The wagon took a couple of minutes to arrive. Ida was still unconscious when they loaded her and the others into it. Two guards sat in the back with them, half to keep them there and half to make sure they were not attacked again.

Sean reached out and touched Ida’s hand, pulling energy from her to stop her body fixing the damage to her hip. Sorry, Ida. I’ll make it up to you, he thought. He used that energy to make the hip wound a little worse and open a new wound in her back, just missing her spine.

“Master,” Myna whimpered, catching Sean when he almost passed out again. “Please stop.”

“Driver, a little whip, please,” one of the guards said when Sean went pale and fell into Myna’s arms.

Ryann was pale and sweating, holding a bit of cloth pressed to her neck where the fresh wound oozed blood. Her eyes kept darting between Sean and her wrist, which now bore a thick black band. The wagon picked up speed and made her sway forward, and Myna caught her with her other arm. “Sorry.”

“Shh... you are one of us now, Ry,” Myna soothed her. “We all take care of each other. Just hold on a bit longer for us.”

When the wagon finally came to a halt, the guards jumped down. One guard headed for the door while the other motioned them from the wagon. Myna got out, helping Ryann and Sean, then picked Ida up and carried her carefully toward the door.

“Sorry, it’s an emergency— Sergeant Carmady ordered them to be stabilized,” the guard was explaining to an older woman inside.

“I see,” the woman sighed, fixing her robe. “Bring them into the main room.”

Sean could not help breathing heavily. He had never felt empty like this before, not even when he brought Myna back from the dead. One of the guards helped guide him to a chair when he staggered. “Thank you,” Sean murmured.

“Don’t thank me,” the guard said. “If you’re guilty, this won’t be a mercy.”

“Innocent, ambushed,” Sean repeated.

“All the guilty claim to be innocent,” the guard rebuffed. “Just wait. We’ll get you to a magistrate and you’ll get a chance to speak.”

“This one is fine, no wounds,” the old woman said after giving Myna a quick look. “Blood loss and a neck wound on this one,” she added, checking Ryann. “Hold still,” she added, using just enough energy to close the wound. “She’ll be tired and woozy, but she’ll live.”

“Thank you,” Myna told the healer.

The old woman ignored her and moved to Sean. “Hold still,” she told him firmly, grabbing his hand. “Hmm, small wounds, some blood loss, but nothing to cause your condition… What do you do for a living?”

“Shaper,” Sean replied dully.

“Energy depletion,” she nodded. “What did you Shape?”

“Weapon... defense.”

“Foolish. Wasteful to try Shaping in combat,” the old woman tsked at him. “He’ll be fine with rest and food. His wounds are minor and have stopped bleeding. Keep him from exerting himself or they will start again.”

“Understood. What about that one?” the guardsman asked, motioning to Ida with his chin.

“I left her for last; that back wound looks bad,” the healer replied. “If I healed her first, I might not have been able to help the others.” Kneeling next to Ida, she placed a hand on the unconscious woman’s head. “The bolt in her hip is lodged there... that’s going to be an issue.” With a frown, the old woman pulled the bolt from Ida’s side. Ida shifted and whimpered, but did not wake. Tsking, the healer focused on the bleeding wound. “There, that’s taken care of. Her back wound just missed her spine, fortunately for her. Blood loss, not as much as the other one, so she passed out due to overload from pain.” Pushing herself back to her feet slowly, the old woman sighed, “They are stable. This one shouldn’t put weight on her hip until she gets more healing, or else she’ll limp for life.”

“Thank you,” the guard said. “You, Moonbound, carry her back to the wagon.”

Myna nodded as she gently lifted Ida into her arms. “Of course, sir.”

“Tell your Sergeant my bill will be along at a reasonable hour,” the healer sniffed.

“Thank you,” Sean murmured and got to his feet slowly. “Owe you.”

“Then bring me something to balance the scales if you aren’t guilty,” the healer snorted. “Get them out of my home. They’ve bled enough on my floor.”

“Yes, ma’am,” the other guard said, ushering Ryann and Sean from the building.

“Sean, are you okay?” Ryann whispered as they helped each other toward the wagon.

“Head is fuzzy,” Sean replied. “Sleep.”

“You can sleep when we get you to the magistrate,” the guard said, then climbed into the wagon behind them.

“Driver, you can go,” the other guard said.

The driver snapped his whip, and the wagon lurched into motion. Myna tended to Ida, making sure the unconscious woman stayed still. Sean leaned back, closing his eyes as the swaying movement helped lull him to sleep.

~*~*~

“Out! Come on you, move!” the guard snapped, waking Sean from his dreamless sleep.

Jerking upright, Sean looked around, trying to get his bearings. It was still dark, the night illuminated by a pair of lanterns outside the magistrate building. “Huh? What?”

“Get out,” the guard growled, “or I’ll pull you out.”

Sean got out of the wagon, his head feeling light and off balance. “Myna?”

“I’m here, Sean,” Myna said, carefully lifting Ida out of the wagon.

Ryann stepped out, keeping a hand on the wagon to steady herself. “Sean,” Ryann said, “are you feeling better?”

“Empty, but not as fuzzy,” Sean told her. “You okay?”

“The healer stopped the bleeding. I feel weak,” Ryann replied.

Sean put an arm around her waist, “I have you.”

“Yes,” Ryann murmured and leaned against him.

“Follow me,” the guard said gruffly.

The second guard fell in behind them, carrying Ryann’s swords. Sean touched his waist, grimacing that Dark Cutter’s scabbard was empty, but kept his mouth shut and followed the guard.

The few people in the entrance hall stared at them as they walked through. Whispers followed as they passed, redoubling when they were led down a flight of stairs.

The stairs opened into a room, staffed by a trio of elderly guards. “We have four for the magistrates. There is a suspicion of murder.”

“Oh, that’s them, is it?” one of the older men asked, twisting the end of a waxed mustache. “We have their weapons here already.”

“Add these, please,” the second guard said, handing over Ryann’s short swords.

“I’ll take them from here,” another of the older men said, getting up. “Are any of you going to give us problems?” he asked Sean and the women.

“No problems,” Sean replied. “Did my sword make it here?”

“The adamantine blade?”

“Yes. Please take the scabbard for it,” Sean got the sheath off his waist and handed it over.

“We have it. Haven’t seen a blade of that metal in years.” the guard chuckled as he took the plain-looking sheath. “Hiding its worth, eh? Not that it matters. It’ll fetch a damned good price if you’re guilty.”

“We were ambushed,” Sean sighed.

“Aren’t they all?” the third older guard snorted. “Hand over your pouches— they go into evidence, as well.”

The three handed over their items, along with Ida’s. The guard looked pensive when he saw the hair clips, but he put them with the rest of their possessions without any comment.

“Follow me. Be warned: if you arse up, we’ll be stopping you hard,” the second one said matter-of-factly, opening the thick banded door opposite the stairs.

“We will abide by the rules, sir,” Sean said. “The unconscious lady has a badly damaged hip that needs more healing before she can walk.”

“We can provide a wheeled chair when you go before the magistrate,” the guard replied. “This way.”

The hall they went into was lined with small cells on both sides. At the first empty cell they came to, the guard unlocked the door and motioned them inside. The ten by ten room held a small cot and an empty chamber pot, but was otherwise bare.

“Sir, might we get a little water in case our wounded friend wakes?” Sean asked politely.

“Worried about her when you’re facing murder charges?”

“We are innocent, and she is my apprentice. It is my duty to care for her,” Sean replied.

“I’ll have some water brought in.”

“Thank you,” Sean said, echoed by Myna and Ryann.

Sean heard the door close behind him, but his attention was on Myna as she laid Ida on the cot. Ida groaned in her sleep and shifted on the pathetic excuse for bedding.

“What are we going to do, Master?” Myna asked, kneeling next to the cot and gently stroking Ida’s hair.

“Wait for the magistrate,” Sean sighed, sitting on the floor beside Myna. “Nothing else we can do.”

“Fiona will be getting anxious,” Myna murmured. “She’ll be able to follow the Bond to us, but she doesn’t know what happened.”

A soft sniffle caught Sean’s attention, “Ry?”

“I…” Ryann began, but shook her head, letting the sentence die.

Sean was overcome with a deep sense of regret. “Ry, I’m sorry.”

“What? Why?” Ryann said, turning around. Sean saw the tears falling from her eyes, “I was the one who failed. I only got two of them, and then—” She cut off abruptly, hiding her face in her hands and turning away.

Sean got to his feet, approaching her slowly, like he might a feral animal he was afraid of scaring off. “Ry, that was not your fault. We got hit with an ambush planned and carried out by professionals. You couldn’t have done anything about the crossbows behind us. Your quick actions helped keep us all alive. None of what happened tonight is your fault.”

“I died... died failing to do what I’m supposed to do! I’m supposed to protect you!” Ryann shouted.

“Shut up,” someone yelled from down the cell block. “People are trying to sleep, you fucking drunk.”

“Ry, calm down,” Sean said softly as he came to a stop at arm’s length from her. “You’re alive, that is what matters. We’re all alive after a premeditated attack.”

“They weren’t aiming for Sean,” Myna spoke up. “They aimed for Ida and Ryann. One of them caught my armor with a glancing blow because I was in the way… I think that’s why Ryann’s throat was hit. It was the one that had to step around me.”

Ryann shook her head, “No, Myna. It was my fault... I was busy trying to admit what I wanted and not paying attention. If I had—”

Sean stepped forward and embraced her, his voice soft but firm, “Stop. Please... stop. I didn’t help you. I could have, should have, extended my hand to you first, and I didn’t. Myna, who is the best at spotting ambushes, barely had a moment’s warning before it happened. The attack, the ambush... there is no fault for you. If you have any blame, then so do I, and so does Myna, and even Ida. Do you fault any of us?”

Ryann shook her head as her arms came up to hold him, her whole body shaking. “No… I can’t blame any of you. But I’m supposed to be your shield... you even said so when you brought me back!”

“Even the best shield can be circumvented, Ry. No defense is impenetrable, especially when a sneak attack is aimed directly at you. Take a moment and think back to the moment the attackers came out of the alley: you didn’t hesitate. You knew what was happening and threw your best two knives, taking them both in the throat. That is entirely your Talent, the Talent that reduced the attackers we faced by half. If that bolt had only grazed you, you would have drawn your blades and engaged them, right?”

“Yes,” the word was soft as she squeezed him tighter.

“We can’t control all outcomes,” Sean whispered, his hand coming up to stroke her hair. “Luck, both good and bad, will always play a part in life. Today, we had the bad, but the good will come back to us.”

“You… brought me back… I was dead,” Ryann sniffled and clutched him tighter. “You said you wanted me…”

“I do want you here beside me. My shield, my protector… and now, my wife.”

“We welcome you,” Myna said softly from where she sat stroking Ida’s hair. “Fiona will once she knows, too. Sean did for me what he did for you tonight. I wasn’t severely wounded when we fled— I was dead, just as you were. He promised me my heart’s desire if I would come back, just like he did with you.”

Ryann lifted her head from Sean’s chest to meet Myna’s eyes, “You mean it? You and Fiona truly welcome me?”

“I wouldn’t lie,” Myna replied. “We welcome you just as we will welcome Ida when she asks. We’ve been waiting for you both.”

Ryann’s gaze went to Ida, “I would welcome her, too. Ida has been nothing but kind and supportive to me... I was mean in return because I thought she was going to be accepted and I would be turned away.”

“Not what I would have preferred for our wedding night,” Sean said softly. “I hope you’ll give me a do-over.”

Ryann snorted, giggled, then started laughing as she clung to him, “You did for me. It’s the least I could do.”

The sound of the door at the end of the hall opening and footsteps approaching got their attention. The old guard came to a stop outside their cell with a cup in his hand. “I’ll have your Agreement that you will return this cup when you finish with it. You will not harm anyone with it, nor use it in any way other than a drinking vessel.”

“Agreed,” Sean said.

“Agreed,” Ryann said, stepping away from Sean.

“Agreed,” Myna added.

“I agree for my apprentice, too,” Sean said. “If she doesn’t uphold the Agreement, I will break the Agreement she holds with me.”

Nodding, the guard set the cup just inside the bars of their cell. “Get some sleep. The magistrates get here after the sun has been up for a few bells.”

“Thank you, we will,” Sean said, going to get the cup.

The old guard walked away, stopping next to a cell a few down from theirs to check on another inmate, before continuing out the door.

“We should do as he suggests,” Sean said. “Fiona and the others will be here when we go before the magistrate. We would be best served by getting some sleep. After all, the innocent have no need to worry... at least, that was the saying from my old world.”

“If only that were true here,” Ryann said as she sat next to Myna.

“Sean will make things right,” Myna said simply. “I have faith.”

Sean shook his head, sitting on the floor next to Ida’s cot. “I’m sure everything will be fine.”

Chapter Two

The squeal of wheels in need of oil woke Sean from his restless sleep. Sean rubbed at his eyes and sat up to find Myna curled against his hip on his left, with Ryann on her left. A quick glance behind him confirmed that Ida was still on the cot.

Easing himself to his feet, Sean made it over to the bars so he could see down the hallway. One of the three old guards was following a Moonbound who was pushing the squealing cart slowly down the hall. They paused at each cell to hand out small bowls of food.

“Sean?” Ida’s voice brought him around to face her. “Where are we?”

“Hey there... how do you feel?” Sean asked, crossing to her quickly.

“My hip hurts. Feels like a nail has been driven into it,” she grimaced.

“Do you remember what happened last night?” Sean asked, sitting on the edge of the cot.

“We were at the Oaken Glen,” Ida began, her face scrunching up as she tried to think. “We left the inn, and then people… Ryann…? Nooooo,” Sean pulled her to him when the memory hit her.

“Shh, Ida, shh,” Sean said and tried to soothe her. “It’s not as bad as you think.”

“Ida?” Ryann asked, sitting up.

Ida’s eyes bulged and she stared at Ryann. “Ry? You’re alive?” The words were a bare whisper as Ida reached a hand out.

“Yes,” Ryann said, sliding over to hug her friend.

Ida looked over the thick black bands on Ryann’s neck and wrists. “You…”

“Breakfast,” the guard announced. “One of you, come get your helpings.”

“I have it,” Myna said as she kipped-up to her feet. “Our thanks,” she told the Moonbound and guard.

“Do you need more water?” the guard asked, looking at the cup near the cot.

“Yes, please,” Sean said, picking it up and offering it to Ida. “Drink this. We’ll get it refilled.”

Ida took it in a daze and downed the entire mug. Myna set the four small bowls down and took the mug to get it refilled.

“Magistrates should be in soon, so eat up. I’m sure you’ll be one of the first called.”

“We’ll be ready,” Sean replied.

The squealing trolley moved on, and Sean gritted his teeth at the sound of it.

“How?” Ida asked, taking Ryann’s hand in hers and stroking the band on Ryann’s wrist.

“Not here,” Sean said softly. “When we get home. Ryann was injured— she didn’t die, and you passed out from the pain. That is what I need you to accept.”

Ida blinked at him, tears falling from her eyes, “If that is what you need of me, Sean, it is the truth to me.”

“You should eat,” Myna said softly, sitting down next to Ryann and holding the bowls out to both of them.

Both took their bowls and sipped at the lukewarm broth they had been given. Sean gave Myna a strained smile as he took his and sipped at it.

“Your wounds are still not healed,” Sean said softly. “We need them to stay raw for a bit longer. Try to keep them that way.”

“Besides my hip, I don’t feel injured,” Ida whispered.

Sean grimaced, “Clench your teeth… you too, Ryann. I need to make sure the wounds are still there.”

Both of them did as he asked. Reaching out with his energy, he Shaped their flesh so the wounds reappeared, looking to be a dozen hours old and having been seen to by a healer. When he finished, he did the same to himself, grunting once when he felt his skin part to his will.

“Keep your energy in check,” he told them, standing when the squealing cart started to come back toward them.

Sean drank his soup and went to wait by the bars with their empty bowls. The cart was being pushed slowly back down the hall, pausing every few feet while the guard handed out food. Opening Mage Sight, he stared at the cart for a long moment before nodding. He listened to the hushed whispers of Ida, Ryann, and Myna as the cart drew closer.

“I heard you calling for me,” Ryann said. “I felt terrible for what I had said earlier. All I wanted was to apologize to you.”

“No,” Ida replied, “I had no right to be as forward as I was.”

“Stop,” Myna said softly. “The guard is almost here.”

Sean silently thanked her and called out to the guard, “Sir, the cart… can I fix it, please? You can’t enjoy hearing that every day.”

The guard raised an eyebrow, “How are you going to do that?”

“I’m a Shaper. I can fix that axle,” Sean said. “Please, that is like a knife in my ears.”

Snorting, the guard shook his head, “In your ears? This thing has been like this for the last three tendays. We’ve asked to have it fixed, but those above are waiting on approval. Tampering with this cart could be seen as tampering with guard property. Damaging it is not something to take lightly.”

“I’m not going to damage it, sir.”

“I’d love to let you, but if it breaks, it’s my ass,” the guard said. “Keep serving,” he told the Moonbound.

The squealing cart was only a cell away when the guard tapped the Moonbound on the shoulder, motioning with his head at Sean. The Moonbound ducked his head and pushed the cart right up against the bars of the cell Sean was in.

Deliberately turning his back on Sean, the guard went to the cell across from them. “Waiting for your food, are you?”

Sean knelt down and touched the cart’s wheel. A moment later, he stood up and held out their empty bowls, “Sir, we are done with these.”

“Leave them there. We collect them in an hour.”

“Of course,” Sean said, placing them just inside the cell. “I hope you have a good day.”

“You’re very polite for a Shaper,” the guard said curiously. “What are you really, son?”

“A Shaper,” Sean replied honestly. “I’ve only been in the city for a couple of tendays.”

The guard frowned as the Moonbound pushed the cart to the next cell, now moving easily and silently. “New Shaper… what do you Shape?”

“I’ve been selling hair clips,” Sean replied.

The guard’s eyes widened fractionally, “You’re the one who sells the wooden ones in the bazaar?”

“Sean MacDougal,” Sean replied.

“Wife isn’t going to like this,” the guard sighed. “I hope you are as innocent as you say,” he said a little louder. “My wife was hoping to be getting a copper clip on Oneday.”

“What’s your name?” Sean asked.

“Gaoler Henik. Why?”

“In case a Henik stops by my shop on Oneday, I’ll know to thank her for her husband’s kindness to his wards.”

Lips twitching into an almost smile, Henik nodded before he followed the Moonbound. “Good luck, MacDougal. Since you’re here for potential murder, you’ll be needing it.”

“I’m innocent, and I’ll prove it when I see the magistrate, sir.”

“From your lips to the Queen’s ears,” Henik replied as he went back to work.

~*~*~

It was a half hour later when a dozen guards came into the hall, following Henik. Henik led them to eleven other cells first, and each time, a single guard would escort their prisoner away. Stopping in front of their cell, Henik wore a small smile as he unlocked the door.

“MacDougal, your group is appearing before Magistrate Jasper,” Henik explained. “Sergeant Carmady will be escorting you.”

Myna nodded to the Sergeant, recognizing him from the night before. “We need a wheeled chair for our friend, please. Her hip is still too damaged to walk on.”

“I have one waiting for you, but she needs to be carried up to it,” Henik said before the Sergeant could reply.

“Our thanks,” Sean said as he stood up. “Sergeant, we are in your hands.”

“Follow me,” Carmady said and turned for the far door.

“I have you, Ida,” Myna said, picking Ida up carefully. “Hold onto me.”

“I am,” Ida said and clung to Myna.

The four of them followed the Sergeant down the hall and up the stairs. At the top of the stairs, the wheeled chair waited for them, along with the older guard who had taken their personal effects.

“Your weapons and belongings are with the magistrate already,” the guard told them. “If you are innocent, they shall be returned. If guilty, they may be sold to pay off fines or to raise wergild for your victims.”

“Understood,” Sean replied. “I look forward to having our items returned to us.”

The guard frowned, but stepped away once Ida was settled in the chair. Carmady shook his head, staying silent as he led them from the room. They were taken through the front hall, which was now busy with people. Muttered conversations and exclamations followed them as they trailed the guard.

“That must be them—”

“All of them are bloody—”

“I heard they were eating the bodies—”

“No wonder Denmur has been speaking out—”

“Husband!”

Sean stopped dead when Fiona’s voice cut over the others. “Fiona?”

“I’ve been worried,” she said, hurrying to them but stopping a few feet back when the Sergeant spun on her, his hand going to his truncheon.

“Stay back from the accused,” Carmady said firmly. “Until they are cleared of charges, they are suspected of murder.”

“I doubt they are murderers,” Fredrick Gertihs said, stepping out of the crowd. “I’m not known for associating with that sort.”

“Nor am I,” Eva Silvertouch added as she joined Fredrick.

“Shapers, are you here to speak on behalf of the accused?” Carmady asked with a touch of surprise.

“As are we,” Italice Stoneeyes said, she and Ryan Watercaller moving over to them.

“They are going to be seen by Magistrate Jasper,” the Sergeant said. “If you wish to follow and speak to their character, that is allowable. Please follow us, but stand back from the accused.”

“We’re not late, are we?” Joseph Tackett asked, pushing through the growing crowd that had stopped to hear what was going on.

“No, the others are here,” Sam Bronzeshield sighed in relief. “We’ve brought everyone.”

Sean smiled when he saw the other smiths forming up behind Joseph and Sam. “It is good to see you all, but everything will be fine. I wouldn’t wish to keep you from your work.”

“As if some of our work can go on without you and your family,” Knox said.

Carmady looked a little leery of the growing crowd. “All of you are here for them?”

“That we are,” Sam replied. “Why is my daughter in a wheeled chair?” The smith’s face darkened with anger when she laid eyes on Ida.

“She was injured,” Sean said quickly. “We’ll be getting her seen by a healer once this is over.”

Sam almost spoke, but snapped her mouth shut before she could say anything she might regret.

Fiona nodded slowly, “I can make arrangements if you want me to.”

“I’ll handle it once this is over. We are delaying the Sergeant and the magistrate,” Sean said. “Sir, please, take us before them.”

“Follow,” Carmady said, leading them toward a hallway. “Make way! This is a place of law, not a carnival,” he snapped at some of the onlookers who failed to move out of his way fast enough.

The comments following the now much larger procession were more diverse. Many of them were wondering why the smiths and Shapers had both come to support the bloody four being escorted to a magistrate.

Chapter Three

Carmady announced them as they filed into the room, “Magistrate Jasper, I have brought the accused. There are a number of people who wish to speak to the character of the accused, as well.”

“Fine. Bring them in, Sergeant,” the tone of the reply betrayed slight annoyance. “Is this why you were delayed in your arrival?”

Sean and the other three followed Carmady into the room, and Fredrick was the next one in the door. “They were delayed because of us, sir. Our apologies.”

One of Jasper’s eyebrows went up as he noted the Shapers, and the other one joined it when the smiths followed them in. “Gertihs, Silvertouch, Stoneeyes, and Watercaller? You came to speak for the accused?”

“We have,” Eva replied.

“And you are smiths, I believe, yes? I recognize Tackett, at least.”

“We are, sir,” Sam replied for them. “My daughter, Ida, is one of the accused.”

“Ah, I see,” Jasper said as he motioned them into the room, which was a little crowded with over a dozen people. “Shut the door please, and we shall begin.”

The doors clicked shut gently, and Sean readied himself for what he would do if the magistrate was not going to be reasonable.

“Sergeant, you were the lead guard on the scene of the event. We will start with you. Please tell me what you observed, your findings, and your conclusions.”

Carmady stepped forward, “Sir, last night, the hue and cry went up near the Oaken Glen. When I arrived on the scene, there were eight dead, four of which had been viciously dispatched with blades. Two more of the dead had been taken in the throat with throwing knives, one’s chest was staved in, and the last one had been pierced through the heart. The dead were arranged four behind and four before the accused.”

“Did any of the dead appear to be part of the accused’s group?”

“No, sir. The four behind the group, the ones that had been dispatched with blades, had crossbows. The crossbows had all been fired. They also had swords on their hips, but none of them had been drawn. Those bodies were two houses back from where I found the accused when I arrived. The two who died from the knives were two houses ahead of the accused, and the remaining two had made it to within melee distance of them.”

“Interesting. I have before me a bill from a healer. Why is that?”

“The accused were injured. One was unconscious. As it was unknown at the time if they were the attackers or the victims, I deemed it wise to have them seen. My men reported that the healer had to treat three of them. The Moonbound was uninjured. Her blades have been examined and are thought to be the weapons that dispatched the men with the crossbows, sir.”

“What of the other three?”

“The male had numerous small wounds and had depleted his energy. He is a Shaper it seems, sir. My men overheard that he had exhausted his energy trying to Shape his weapon to defend himself.”

“You are a Shaper?” Jasper asked Sean.

“I am, sir.”

“What is your name, and what do you Shape?”

“Sean MacDougal. I’m registered as a Shaper of metal and wood, sir.”

Jasper sat back in his chair, looking pensive, “Are you new to the city?”

“I am, sir.”

“Are you the new Shaper who’s been making the hair clips that have everyone so excited?”

“Yes, sir.”

Jasper’s eyes went to Ida. “Was your companion there the person who went before Magistrate Amerut a tenday ago?”

“Yes, sir.”

“Which means you were the one who spoke for her?”

“I spoke on behalf of my apprentice, sir.”

Jasper’s lips twitched. “You are strangely docile compared to what I’ve heard of you.”

Sean paused, marshalling his thoughts before he spoke, “I would attribute that to the difference between yourself and your fellow magistrate, sir.”

“I see,” Jasper said, clearly fighting to not smile. “What did the healer say of the other two’s wounds?”

“The one in the chair, sir, almost had her spine severed from the bolt she took in the back. Another bolt was lodged in her hip. It was removed, but the healer did say she will need to be healed more fully or she will never have full use of her leg again. The last of the accused had a ghastly neck wound... frankly, sir, I’m surprised she survived. The healer said she lost a lot of blood, and the wound was bleeding when I got to the scene.”

“What I’ve heard sounds like they were attacked from behind, Sergeant.”

“If it wasn’t for eight men dead while these four were only injured, I would have readily come to the same conclusion, sir.”

“Moonbound, step forward,” Jasper said.

Myna took the spot Carmady vacated. “Yes, sir?”

“You dispatched the four men with crossbows?”

“I did, sir.”

“How did you manage that without being injured, and why did they not defend themselves?”

“I caught scent of them as we passed the alley, sir. I didn’t realize they meant to attack us until I heard the scrape of metal from ahead of us.”

“You ambushed them, then?”

“I used a Talent of mine to be unseen as they emerged from the alley, sir. The attackers had loaded crossbows and shot before I could stop them. They didn’t get the chance to take a second shot. If I had ambushed them, sir, neither of my friends would have been injured.”

“They didn’t shoot you?”

“They didn’t see me until they were already firing, sir.”

“Who dispatched the other four?”

“I was the one who threw the knives, sir,” Ryann said.

“How many did you throw?”

“Just the two before the bolt hit me in the neck, sir.”

Jasper’s eyebrows went up, “Just the two, and both were killing shots. Did you kill the other two, as well?”

“No, sir, I killed them,” Sean replied.

“How did you crush the chest of the one in?”

“Hammer, sir.”

“You carry a sword, though, not a hammer.”

“I Shaped it, sir.”

“You stabbed one, changed your weapon to a hammer, and killed the other?”

“No, sir. I crushed the one’s chest in, then made my sword thinner and stabbed the other.”

“That would explain why you were exhausted when you were brought in,” Jasper nodded. “Gertihs, you are a well-respected metal Shaper. Would doing what the accused said exhaust you?”

“I have never tried to Shape a weapon into an entirely different one, sir. With that said though, I’m certain I would be exhausted if I tried to do it.”

“Sergeant,” Jasper called, motioning Carmady back to the front, “your conclusion?”

“The first two guards on the scene were sure that the accused attacked these two separate groups from ambush, sir.”

“Excuse me, sir,” Joseph said. “The accused were at the Oaken Glen with us.”

Jasper frowned at Joseph, “I will remind you that interrupting the court could lead to contempt charges. Now, who was the last to see the accused at the Oaken Glen?”

“That would be me,” Fredrick said. “He was gathering his apprentice as I left with my own. I heard the whistles before I got home, but didn’t think they were connected to my associate until this morning, when his wife sent their Messenger Fairy to me.”

“That would make it hard for them to ambush anyone,” Jasper said after a moment. “Who is the accused’s wife?”

“I am, sir,” Fiona said.

“Come forward,” Jasper told her. His eyes narrowed briefly, “I see you are Life Bonded.”

“To my husband, sir.”

“Where were you last night?”

“Home, sir. I felt the strain in the Bond connecting us, and I grew worried. By the time I left my house, they had already taken him and the others to the healer. I spoke with a guard near the attack site, then returned home to get things ready so that I could be here for my husband and wife.”

“I can confirm she appeared at the scene and spoke with one of my men,” Carmady said. “She was here waiting by the time I returned to fill out my report, sir.”

“Were you not worried for them?” Jasper asked.

“I was worried, sir, but I know better than to interfere with the guards. I arranged for the others to know so they could be here, then I came to be close by if I was needed.”

“I see. Your husband is married to you and another? Who is the other wife?”

“I am, sir,” Myna said softly.

Ryann fidgeted, but did not speak up.

“Hmm, so you defended your husband and friends?”

“Yes, sir.”

“Sergeant, finish your conclusion for me,” Jasper said.

“After a detailed examination of the scene, the testimony of my men with the accused, and what Shaper Gertihs has stated, I can only reach one conclusion, sir: the accused were ambushed by eight men and defended themselves.”

“Have you found anything indicating who these eight men were?”

Carmady hesitated before sighing, “Sir, three of them were previous guardsmen, another three were off duty guardsmen, and the last two are known in these halls for battery arrests.”

Jasper sat up straight, “What was that?”

“The attackers were guards, ex-guards, and men who had faced charges of battery, but not been convicted,” Carmady replied.

“I want this looked into, Sergeant,” Jasper growled as he stood up from behind his desk. “I will not have those who should protect citizens work to harm them.”

“Yes, sir!” Carmady saluted.

“Sean MacDougal, you and your group are hereby exonerated of all charges. Your items will be returned to you, and…” Jasper broke off for a moment. “And, I apologize on behalf of the city for what transpired. I hereby order all healing fees paid for by the court. Take your apprentice and your other wounded to a healer. I shall have a letter sent to cover the costs.”

Sean unclenched his hands, which had curled into tight fists when he heard who their attackers were. “Sir, I do not hold the city at fault. Every bushel will have a few rotten apples. I would only ask to be informed when those responsible for this attack are brought in for justice.”

“I will make sure this case is brought before me,” Jasper replied. “You shall be informed.”

“Thank you, sir, for being honest and honorable,” Sean said, bowing his head to the magistrate. “I will take my friends to the same healer to make the accounting easier.”

“Case dismissed,” Jasper said. “Sergeant, make sure their property is returned to them before they leave. I will have the letter for the healer brought to the front in a few minutes.”

A muted cheer went through the group at the magistrate’s words. Carmady went to the magistrate’s desk to return their things to them, while the smiths and Shapers moved forward to congratulate their friends on being exonerated.

Chapter Four

Their gear was returned and the entire group was escorted out of the room so the magistrate could see another case. Once they were in the lobby, the Sergeant started to excuse himself.

“Sergeant, you have my thanks,” Sean told him. “I do not envy you the task the magistrate set you. Might I have your name?”

“Eugene Carmady,” the Sergeant replied. “If you will excuse me, I must finish my paperwork before my shift ends. Your letter from the magistrate should be delivered to the front desk in a few minutes.”

“Thank you again,” Sean said when the Sergeant turned to leave.

With the guard gone and the lobby mostly empty now that the magistrates were seeing other people, the group found themselves with room to talk. Sam was fussing over Ida, and Ryann was talking with Fiona and Myna off to the side, leaving everyone else focused on Sean.

“Considering what has happened, we should talk in a less public place,” Fredrick said. “I’m inviting all of you to my home for dinner tonight.”

“Us or our families?” Joseph asked.

Fredrick paused before nodding, “Families, though we’ll have to separate to discuss business after the meal.”

“That is humbling,” Knox said. “Never thought I’d be invited to a Shaper’s home for dinner. Having dinner at your house was shocking enough, Sean.”

“It’s been some time since you’ve had me over,” Eva said. “I’ll be there with my apprentice.” Similar sentiments came from everyone else present.

“I’ll do my best to make it,” Sean said, throwing a damper on the moment. “I have a lot of things I need to get done today and I haven’t really slept.”

“We will be there,” Fiona said, coming up behind Sean. “We’ll make sure he is there. This needs to be discussed.”

“I’ll go with you to see the healer,” Sam said, wheeling Ida over toward them. “I want to make sure that everything is handled properly.”

“It seems my wife has spoken,” Sean said. “We will be there. Sam, you are more than welcome to come with us to the healer and then home.”

“Ven,” Fiona said, “let Andrea know we will be back after we see the healer. Ask if she can have something warm for us, please.”

Ven had appeared when called, nodding at her message. “Of course. Sir, it’s good to see you free.” Not waiting for a reply, Ven shot away in a flash of silver.

“Tonight then,” Fredrick said. “I need to get back to work. We all have tasks to complete.”

The rest of the smiths and Shapers agreed that there was work to do, and said goodbyes one more time, leaving them in the lobby.

“Let’s get that letter and go,” Sean told them. “I’ll carry Ida on the way to the healer. I doubt they’ll let us take the chair.”

“Husband,” Fiona reminded him gently, “you are injured, too. I can get a carriage to take us.”

“Fine,” Sean said as he reached the front desk. “We are expecting a letter to the healer from Magistrate Jasper.”

“It just arrived,” the clerk said, handing him a piece of paper. “Sign here, please.”

Sean signed off the release form before putting the letter into his pouch. “Thank you. Are there carriages nearby?”

“There is a stand a few buildings down, sir.”

“Venn,” Fiona called out, “go arrange to have one pick us up out front, please.”

“Right away,” Venn said, the silver blur signaling their departure.

“Both of them were here?” Sean asked.

“I knew they would be of use here and Andrea and Chastity wouldn’t need them as much as I did,” Fiona replied.

“Okay,” Sean sighed.

“Sir, the chair needs to stay here,” the clerk said as they turned to leave.

“I’ll carry her to the carriage,” Sam said, easily scooping Ida up.

“Mom?” Ida complained.

“Let her,” Sean said. “She needs to know you’re okay.”

Ida sighed, but nodded, “As you wish.”

~*~*~

They exited the carriage when it pulled up at the healer’s home. Sean handed the driver the fare with a smile. “Thank you for the smooth ride.”

“My pleasure,” the driver replied. “I hope the healer can help the miss.”

Sam carried Ida in, following Sean, with the others trailing after them. Sean noticed that the front room had been cleaned of the blood they left on the floor hours before. A young woman sat behind a desk near one door, but no one else was present in the room.

“May I help you?” the woman asked as they entered.

“We were seen by the healer late last night,” Sean explained, walking over to the desk. “I have a letter from Magistrate Jasper to cover the costs for us to be seen again.” Holding the letter out to her, he glanced back to make sure everyone was inside.

She took the letter and read it, then got to her feet. “One moment, please.” A minute later, she came back, “Please, follow me. We’ll be putting each of you into different rooms.”

“Fiona, go with Ryann, please. Sam, I figure you want to be with Ida still,” Sean directed them.

“Of course, husband,” Fiona nodded.

“Please,” Sam replied.

“We are ready,” Sean said, moving to follow the woman.

Sean lay down on the bench in the room he was directed to. Exhaling deeply, he felt a bit of the anxiety he had had since the guards arrested them fade. Denmur, I know this was your doing… I’ll find a way to gut you for it.

~*~*~

“Asleep? Not surprising, considering.”

The voice jerked Sean awake. “Huh?”

“You’re the last one,” the healer said as she closed the door behind her. “The others have been seen already.”

“Ida’s hip?” Sean asked as he sat up.

“I’d recommend she take it easy for a day or two, but she should be fine. It looked worse than it was; the bolt didn’t do as much damage as I initially thought.”

Sean panicked for a moment when the healer reached for him. He had been asleep, so his body had likely healed all the small wounds he had. Feeling his own body, he found the wounds still there and exhaled slightly as the old woman touched his shoulder.

“Nothing major,” the healer sighed happily. “There, you’re fine now,” she said a minute later. “Use as little energy as you can over the next day. You need to recover.”

Sean smiled, “Thank you for all you’ve done.”

“I thought you were all criminals last night,” the healer sniffed. “It seems you were the victims after all.”

Sean nodded and put his hand into his pouch, Shaping a hair clip from some copper coins and holding it out to the healer. “My thanks for taking care of my apprentice and Life Bonded.”

The healer took the clip slowly, “You’re the Shaper who makes these?”

“Yes. You made sure we survived our wounds last night, and I value that more than the city will, so this clip is my way of making sure the debt is repaid.”

“You value them highly,” the healer said, setting the clip into her long white hair. “I accept this as part of the debt. See me again if you have any needs, minor or major.”

“I’ll keep you at the top of my list if healing is required,” Sean said.

“Good day to you,” the healer said, leaving the room.

The others were already waiting for him when he made his way to the front room. “Ida, how do you feel?” Sean asked, going over to her.

“Sore, but she said I’ll make a full recovery,” Ida said, but her eye twitched.

“She’s in perfect health now. Fiona made sure of it,” Myna whispered from beside him, low enough that only he and Fiona could hear her.

“Ry?”

“Fully healed, Sean.”

“Okay, let’s go home and have breakfast,” Sean said. “Sam, did you want to join us?”

“I should get home. I have work that needs to be done,” Sam said, hugging Ida one more time. “Please keep her safe, Sean. I heard what would have happened if the bolt had been another inch to the side.”

“We’ll be working on making sure nothing like that ever happens again,” Sean said.

Sam walked with them, but left when they passed her place. Sean slowed his steps when they approached their house and saw a Rabbit Moonbound exiting through the shop door.

“Oh! Shaper, sir,” the Moonbound bowed at the waist to him.

“Came for the ear cuffs?” Sean asked, seeing the copper jewelry adorning her ears.

“Yes. They are becoming well known,” she replied, still bent at the waist.

“You can stand up. It’s fine,” Sean said. “I’m glad you all like them.”

“Will we have you as a guest tonight?” the Moonbound asked as she stood upright. “There have been rumors that you had a problem last night.”

“Tonight, I’m having dinner with friends,” Sean said. “I don’t know if any of us will be in, but everything is fine.”

“I will let Lilly know. I’m sorry for delaying you,” she replied, bowing once more and hurrying off down the street.

Sean watched her go, taking notice of her odd gait.

“We should go inside,” Fiona said, taking his hand.

“Right, sorry,” Sean said, shaking his head. “Side entrance.”

Andrea rushed into the front room as Myna closed the door behind them. “Is everyone okay?”

“We’re fine,” Myna replied for them. “Make sure all is ready. We are going to clean first.”

“Yes… sorry. I’ve been worried and—”

“Shh,” Fiona said, stepping over to her, “come on. We’ll talk while they get presentable.”

“We’ll meet you downstairs,” Ida told Sean. “Ry, can we talk while we get our things?”

Ryann nodded, looking a little uncertain. “That might be for the best.”

“Come on, Master,” Myna said, taking his hand and leading him toward their room. “We’ll get everything ready and start washing.”

Sean let her drag him off, “Okay.”

~*~*~

Hot water poured over Sean, helping wash some of the exhaustion from him. Warm hands rubbed his back, and Sean exhaled deeply as fingers helped ease the tension still left in his muscles. “Thank you, Myna.”

“You’re welcome, Master.” Myna purred as she massaged him. “Are you okay?”

“I don’t know,” Sean answered her truthfully. “I brought her back and gave her what she wanted— to be equal to you and Fiona— but I don’t know if it was the right thing to do. I’m not sure if she thinks it was the right thing to do.”

“Ryann is still afraid that you’ll end up being like Oriv,” Myna explained as she continued to help him relax. “We know that will not happen, and her fears are fading, but you’ll need to be more gentle with her than you were with me.”

“Yeah,” Sean sighed, letting his head fall forward so the water could hit the back of his neck. “You know, a year ago, I would have been shocked and elated to have a single one of you. Here I am now with three women who seem to love me, more than I would have ever thought possible.”

“Four, at least,” Myna corrected him. “Ida will be asking sooner than you are likely to guess, Master. Ryann is telling her the truth about last night, about how you saved Ida from being paralyzed and brought Ryann back from death. Her love for you will only grow knowing that.”

“Why?”

“Our poor, dense husband,” Myna giggled. “This world is based on power. It has been since the days of the first people. Not only do you carry enough power for a hundred men, you’re as gentle and loving as the best man could ever hope to be.”

“How can you be okay with more women joining us?” Sean asked, turning around to meet her gaze. “Doesn’t it upset you?”

“If it was anyone other than those who will always be beside you, yes,” Myna replied as her arms went around his waist. “I’m fine when they truly love you as Fiona and I do. You never see them when they watch you... you don’t see the adoration and love. In a way, it is one of your charms. Other times, I want to slap you for being denser than adamantine.”

“But the more of you there are… how do I keep all of you happy?”

“The same way you have been,” Myna smiled. “Just be you, Sean. It’s all we wish. We know you will love us, support us, and encourage us. None of us will be angry if you spend time with the others because we know we’ll have our moments, too.”

“It’s hard for me to accept... my world was just so different,” Sean sighed as he rested his forehead against hers.

“We know, husband, we know,” Myna whispered. “Trust in us as we trust you.”

Tilting his head back, Sean kissed her lightly. He pulled her closer, not with passion or desire, but with love. The kiss lingered for a time before Sean broke it. “Okay, my silly kitty. You’re sure that Ry and Ida both want this?”

“Ryann admitted as much when you brought her back,” Myna smiled at him. “I give it until Tenday before Ida is asking you.”

“Even with people clearly trying to kill us?” Sean snorted.

“Especially with people trying to kill us,” Myna corrected him. “With death looming like a shadow, it makes one want to embrace life even more.”

“I’ll accept her when she asks.”

“Good. You deserve as much love as you can have, Master. It would be good for you to accept a loved one without needing to bring them back from the dead, too.”

“Probably right about that,” Sean admitted. “I’m going to get in the tub. Please wake me if I fall asleep again.”

“Of course,” Myna said, leading him over to one of the tubs and bringing over buckets of cold water so he could adjust the temperature.

~*~*~

Sean was vaguely aware when Ryann and Ida came into the bathroom. Their voices washed over him, but he did not follow their conversation. When Myna started to talk, Sean submerged his head so their voices became even more muted.

A hand touched him some time later, and he sat up, “Huh?”

“Breakfast,” Ryann said from beside him.

Blinking at her, Sean just sat there for a long moment as he took in her naked body. “Breakfast?”

“Not me,” Ryann said, her lips twitching up into a smile. “Though… Myna promised that I could have you alone tonight… if that’s—”

“Yes, if it’s what you want, Ry,” Sean cut her off. Standing up, he met her eyes, “I meant it when I said you’d be equal, but that will be at your pace. I will not push you for anything. You being happy and comfortable is what matters.”

Ryann looked away from him, “I know you’re not Oriv, Sean. You’ve proven it again and again since you saved me. I tried rejecting what you showed me, lied to myself, and hurt my best friend by being mulish. It took my death and you bringing me back for me to be honest with myself. I wouldn’t blame you for ha—”

A single finger across her lips cut her off. “Never, Ry. I wasn’t exactly helpful; ‘denser than adamantine’ is how Myna put it.” Dropping his finger from her lips, he stepped out of the tub. “No blame. All that matters is going forward.” Opening his arms, he invited her to him, an uncertain smile on his lips.

Stepping closer, her arms went around his neck and his went around her waist. “I’m still your shield?”

“And so much more,” Sean replied.

Leaning forward, Ryann kissed him tentatively. Sean kissed her back, gently, letting it be a thing of acceptance rather than unbridled passion. The kiss lingered, and slowly began to deepen. Ryann’s arms pulled him closer, and Sean tightened his grip on her in return. Lips parting, their tongues met for a brief moment before Ryann pulled back.

Sean exhaled when she broke the kiss and almost broke their embrace. “Ry?”

Seeing his puzzlement and sadness, Ryann stepped forward again, kissing him hard this time. Sean was not prepared for the assault, but he accepted it, doing his best to return what she was giving.

Both of them were breathing fast when the kiss broke again. Ryann’s cheeks were flushed. “Sean. Thank you. I’ll always be your shield, wife, and lover. I never thought I would feel this way before meeting you.”

“You’re amazing, Ry,” Sean replied. “I’ll do my damnedest to be the man you deserve.”

“I know,” Ryann smiled, “we all do. We need to get dressed. They are waiting for us.”

“I need to dunk my head in the bucket for a minute,” Sean said.

Ryann blinked, then began to laugh when she let him go. “I’ve heard that things shrink with cold water, but I’ve never heard it phrased that way.”

“I meant the one on my shoulders,” Sean replied, “but yeah, that would probably work, too.”

“Go dunk. I’ll get the towels,” Ryann said, walking away from him.

Sean watched her go, mentally comparing her now to the first time he had seen her in a bath. She’s really filled out nicely from being near-starved, Sean thought. He turned away from her and went for the cold water bucket.

Chapter Five

Breakfast had become more of a brunch by the time they gathered for food, with Sean and Ryann the last two to take their seats. The only one missing was Chastity, who was busy working. Andrea brought in food from the kitchen the moment they sat down.

“I’m sorry for this, it’s just frumenty. It’s easy to keep going, and it’s filling,” Andrea said, setting the pot on the table and going to retrieve the berries and honey that she normally served with it.

“It’s fine, Andrea,” Sean said, serving himself a larger portion than normal. “You’ll be cooking for just you, Chastity, Ven, and Venn tonight. The rest of us will be having dinner at Fredrick’s.”

Andrea’s smile faltered, “Of course, sir. I will make sure everything is in order here.”

“Thanks for your hard work, Andrea,” Sean said as he added honey and berries to his bowl. “I know things were probably stressful here over the last twelve hours.”

“Oh, no, sir,” Andrea said quickly. “Nothing compared to what—”

“Andrea,” Fiona said, cutting her off, “he is trying to apologize for causing you worry. He’s just bad at it.”

Sean, who had started to speak, shrugged, “Yeah.”

“Sir,” Andrea said slowly, choosing her words with care, “thank you for thinking about me, but you don’t need to. As long as you are okay, I will have everything in order here.”

“Sean,” Fiona said to stop the moment from spiraling, “what do we need to do before dinner?”

“Only thing we absolutely need to do is patent the new kettles,” Sean said between bites. “We’ll start selling the new ones tomorrow. Staying under the radar isn’t our friend, not if people want us gone. We need to make a bigger name so that we can’t be easily removed. The bathhouse will do that, but before then, the kettles will be the key.”

“You should do that after breakfast, then get some rest,” Fiona told him. “You exhausted yourself last night, didn’t you?”

“How did you know?” Sean asked.

“The Bond dimmed, badly. I felt you pulling energy from me, and I know why now,” she looked to Ryann, “and I approve. Still, until you get some good sleep, you’ll be shaky. Try to refrain from doing anything, or do as little as you can.”

“She is right, Master,” Myna spoke up. “If Fiona hadn’t helped when you were helping Ryann, we both would have collapsed.”

“We felt the pull, too,” Ven added.

“I felt it, as did Chastity,” Andrea added. “We both had to sit down. Fiona told us to stay put just before she left.”

“The healing, along with saving Ryann, used most of the energy you had left after all the work earlier in the day,” Fiona explained. “Even you have limits, dear heart.”

“Okay, I get it,” Sean said. “I need to be thinking clearly for tonight, anyway.”

“Good. The rest of us will do as much as we can,” Fiona smiled. “Ryann, you should rest as well, considering what you went through. Ida, you don’t have to rest, but no Shaping today.”

Ida bowed her head, “Understood, Fiona.”

“I will rest when Sean does,” Ryann said simply, though her cheeks pinked.

“Yes, rest only,” Fiona said firmly. “You are riding high on your heart’s desire right now, but your soul was taxed more than you think.”

Ryann flushed, “I will heed your words, Fiona.”

“Good.”

“Fiona, I want everyone to make sure their clothing is at least as thick and difficult to penetrate as leather when they’re outside,” Sean said. “Work with the others if you need to, but make sure it happens. I don’t want a repeat of last night. If need be, we’ll get some actual thin leather and incorporate it into our clothing.”

“I’ll see what needs to be done,” Fiona replied, placing her hand over his. “I had another thought to that end, but it is radical for this society.”

Scraping his bowl to get the rest of his frumenty, Sean nodded, “Go on.”

“Ven, do you think other Messenger Fairies in the city would be willing to work out an Agreement if they were given a safe place to live and plentiful food?” Fiona asked.

Ven and Venn exchanged a long look before Ven replied, “Depending on the Agreement, they would.”

“Please find a dozen or two who would be willing to make an Agreement,” Fiona said. “They will make it with you. They will be provided a home and food for being our scouts, but they will need to keep our secrets as you do. You will be our envoy to them, as I’m sure they would be happier dealing with you than us.”

Venn nodded and asked, “Can we bring in another pair for the same deal that we have?”

“I’ll agree to that,” Sean said. “Did you have a pair in mind?”

“Omin and Onim,” Venn replied. “Their Agreement with the Dominguez family just expired. They asked us two days ago if you’d be willing to offer them an Agreement, even for a fraction of what we get.”

“Four Messenger Fairies would make things easier when we have to send multiple messages quickly,” Fiona said. “We can establish a hierarchy, and have them subordinate to Ven and Venn, but ranked over the other Messenger Fairies.”

“A watch of Messenger Fairies,” Ida whispered, the humor evident in her voice, “like nightingales.”

“Omin was the one you gifted the cup to?”

“Yes. Word of your willingness to treat us as equals is spreading, so I’m sure we can get others for Fiona’s plan. Even with the Agreement to keep your secrets, it is worth it considering how much they could get in return.”

“That’s Sean,” Myna smiled.

“If they’re here when I return, I’ll Bond them before my nap. After that, you can work on getting the others subordinate to you,” Sean said before finishing his tea. “See if you can also work out an Agreement for them to run odd messages that we need for a nominal price, as well, just in case one of you isn’t there and we need to send word right away.”

“Yes, sir,” they replied in unison before darting off in flashes of silver.

“It’s a good plan,” Sean told Fiona with a smile. “Thank you for suggesting it.”

“I want us safe, dear heart,” Fiona smiled back fondly. “Go on. Take care of what you need so you can come home and sleep.”

“I’m ready,” Ryann said.

“I just need to grab the proof of concept,” Sean said.

“Here it is, sir,” Andrea said, coming out of the kitchen with the enchanted kettle. “I’ve made over fifty pots with it so far, and it’s still working.”

“Thanks, Andrea. We’ll be back,” Sean told the others as he headed for the door.

Ryann looked back and met Fiona’s eyes, silently promising not to fail again.

~*~*~

Agatha stared at Sean when he and Ryann entered the Crafter’s Guild hall. Heading over to her, Sean was puzzled at her reaction to them. “We need to see Gertihs about another patent.”

“Of course, sir,” Agatha said, getting to her feet, clearly a little uneasy.

As they followed her down the hall, Agatha kept glancing back at them. Sean decided to ask, “Agatha, did we do something wrong?”

“No,” she said, before clearing her throat and starting again, “No, sir. I just heard some rumors this morning…”

“What kind of rumors?” Sean asked.

“They were mixed up,” Agatha admitted. “One said you were attacked by twenty men and killed them all barehanded. Another was that you attacked Ida Bronzeshield last night on your way home from the Oaken Glen and crippled her. The last one I heard said that you laid an ambush and attacked Angus Angusson because he insulted you.”

“None of those are true,” Sean replied. “Though I’m curious how so many different rumors are flying already. Who did you hear them from?”

Agatha looked abashed, “A couple of crafters were talking about it earlier today, sir. They said you had been dragged off to the magistrate.” Pausing outside of Gertihs’ door, she met his eyes briefly, “I’m sorry for having believed them even a little, sir.”

“The truth is that we were attacked on our way home last night,” Sean told her. “Eight men, and Ida was crippled before the healer helped her. We did end up before the magistrate to explain what happened and clear our names, but neither I nor my friends were the attackers. That’s the problem with rumors— they are normally wrong.”

“Of course, I’m sorry, sir,” Agatha said, clearly upset that she had believed them. Knocking on the door, she opened it when a voice bade her enter. “Sir, MacDougal is here for another patent.”

“MacDougal? Wasn’t he going before the magistrates this morning?”

“Heard the rumors too, did you, Jackson?” Sean asked when he entered the room.

“I was very confused by them,” Jackson Gertihs replied, “but yes, I heard a number of them. I’m glad to see they were untrue.”

“Not entirely untrue. I did see Magistrate Jasper this morning,” Sean said, taking a seat. “Had to explain that we were attacked and defended ourselves on the way home last night.”

“Twenty men and a hound?” Jackson asked.

Sean started laughing— a deep honest laugh— that made him wipe tears from his eyes before he could answer. “Sorry, there’s a joke about that... but no, it was just eight men.”

Jackson looked very confused about why twenty men and a hound would be a joke, but nodded his head. “Was anyone injured?”

“Ryann, Ida, and myself. A healer has seen to our wounds, though, and we all survived the encounter.”

“Praise the Queens,” Jackson smiled. “I think my brother would be upset if you died before his big secret was revealed. Goodness knows I’m waiting to see what he’s been working on with you. Especially since it’s caused us to run into more problems with Denmur and his pals.”

Sean’s eyes twitched at Denmur’s name. “Yes, he does seem to dislike anything involving me.”

“What can I do for you today?” Jackson asked when he saw he was on a touchy subject.

“A new kettle design,” Sean said. “We’re selling the old design starting today, but I want this one locked down before someone else figures it out.” Sean set the kettle on Jackson’s desk and waited for him to examine it.

“It dispenses hot water and doesn’t require a supply of energy?” Jackson was sitting upright in his chair. “How long can it do that before it stops working?”

“Don’t know. It’s still being tested,” Sean replied. “I still want this enchantment patented.”

Jackson shook his head as he got up to get the patent book. “My brother looks to have had the right idea of it. This enchantment will likely be worth a fortune, as well as making waves in society. What will you do next?”

Sean just smiled, “Wait and see. I’m not done yet.”

“No wonder Denmur is trying to limit you,” Jackson muttered under his breath, though Sean still heard the words clearly. “This will take just a minute,” he said at normal volume and placed the kettle on the book.

When the patent was registered and paid for, Sean stood to leave. “Your brother is a smart man. I know you had been in Denmur’s camp before I showed up, but by the end of the next cycle, things will have changed drastically.”

Jackson blinked, “I would have called you a fool if you had said that the first time we met. Now, though... I believe you. Will it be as bad as the east-west conflict?”

Sean paused, not knowing what he was talking about, and hedged with a noncommittal answer. “I hope not, but Denmur might force things.”

Jackson sucked his teeth before nodding, “I see. If it does, will you do what Lord Truesight did?”

“I don’t know. Only time will tell,” Sean hedged again.

“One can hope it does not come to that,” Jackson sighed. “Good day, MacDougal. One last question: when do you think you’ll be selling these newer kettles?”

“Not for a few tendays,” Sean replied. “I want to get something out of the first kettles.”

Jackson chuckled, “Of course. If I might request to be in the first dozen to purchase one?”

“I’m sure your brother will be asking me the same thing,” Sean said.

“Of course, but I meant for my own home, not my family home.”

“I can’t promise that, but I will make sure you get one of the first fifty.”

“That is acceptable,” Jackson smiled, holding out his hand.

Shaking it, Sean felt the light weight of a minor Agreement settle over him. “Goodnight, Jackson.”

“Night,” Jackson said hesitantly, clearly confused because it was not even quite midday yet.

~*~*~

At the house, Sean went in the door to the shop. A dozen people were waiting for their turns to speak with Chastity. From the cut and material of their clothing, Sean guessed they were in the upper-middle ranks of society.

“Everything good, Chastity?” Sean asked as he stepped around everyone toward the gate in the counter.

“Sir,” Chastity smiled, “everything is fine.”

The customers all gave him long, appraising looks, which Sean ignored. “Glad to hear it. Just wanted to check in with you before I became unreachable for a bit.”

“I’ll let Fiona know if there are any problems, sir. She made it quite clear how things should happen today.”

Nodding, Sean gave her a rueful smile as he went through the door beside her. “A good wife thinks of everything.”

Chastity went red at his words. “I’ll remember that, sir.” Her eyes went to the thick bands on Ryann’s wrists and neck. “Good day to you, Ryann.”

“Good day, Chastity,” Ryann replied.

“Sir,” Ven said the moment the door to the front shop closed, “Omin and Onim are here, waiting as you wanted.”

“Down the hall?”

“Yes, sir.

Sean followed Ven to the room where the other Messenger Fairies were waiting. Fiona and the two Messenger Fairies were sipping tea together. “I’m home. Sorry for the delay… the rumors about last night are already flying thick and heavy.”

“Not surprising. It’s just another attempt to discredit or marginalize you,” Fiona replied. “The hair clips have been selling steadily. It is a good thing we stockpiled as many as we did. We’ll need to get back to working on them again tomorrow.”

“Selling that good even at the current pricing?”

“Better than I had anticipated, though it could be people wanting them before you’re driven out,” Fiona smiled. “Which is better for us, since we know you aren’t being driven anywhere.”

“True,” Sean said, giving her a kiss and taking his seat. “Omin, Onim, it’s good of you both to come. Did you have any questions about the Agreement or Bond?”

“We’ll get what Ven and Venn have and be subordinates to them, but we will be above the other Messenger Fairies that will be around you?”

“Sounds about right,” Sean nodded. “Did the Dominguez family no longer want your services?”

“They did, but we didn’t feel comfortable working for them any longer. They didn’t offer even a tenth of what you are.”

“Okay, let’s make the Agreement, then,” Sean said. “If you both agree— on your lives— to keep all the secrets you learn about myself and my Bonded, I swear to give you a home and to pay you the same as Ven and Venn. I will never intentionally put either of you in harm’s way, nor harm you myself. You will be Bonded for ten years, with access to Talents and energy equal to my other Bonded. You agree to be subordinate to Ven and Venn, but will rank higher than any other Messenger Fairies in my service.”

“I, Omin, paired to Onim, agree.”

“I, Onim, paired to Omin, agree.”

The weight of the Agreement settled onto the three of them. “Welcome to your new home,” Sean smiled. “Fiona, can you—”

“I will handle everything from here, husband,” Fiona said, cutting him off.

“Thanks, dear,” Sean said. “Can I give them some energy now, or should I wait until tomorrow?”

“The first bit is small enough that you could do it now,” Fiona said.

“You two ready?” Sean asked the two Messenger Fairies.

“Yes,” they replied in unison.

Sending out tiny trickles of power to both of them, he waited a moment before he stopped. “That should do to start you both.”

“Now off to bed with you,” Fiona smiled. “We’ll wake you before dinner.”

Sean gave her another kiss before he left the room. Lost in his thoughts, he had not known he was being followed until Ryann spoke up.

“Sean,” Ryann asked hesitantly, “can I join you?”

Blinking, he turned to face her, “Ry?”

“Just for sleep, not for more,” Ryann clarified. “I just—”

Sean took her hand. “Yes.” Opening the bedroom door, he led her inside. “You’re one of my wives, after all.”

Ryann’s smile was bright as she shut the door behind them. “Thank you… husband.”

~*~*~

“It’s time to wake, Sean,” a soft voice called to him from the depths of darkness.

“Hmm?” Sean mumbled.

“You really do not wake easy, do you?” Ryann laughed softly. “Myna and Fiona said so, but seeing it for myself, I think they understated it.”

“Time to get up?” Sean mumbled, sitting up and rubbing his eyes.

“Evening, Sean,” Ryann said, sitting down beside him. “Did you sleep well?”

“Still feel tired, but not as fuzzy as before,” Sean replied, yawning.

“You certainly are a snuggler,” Ryann murmured, leaning against him. “It was nice. I expected it to feel confining, but it felt safe.”

“I’m glad you enjoyed it,” Sean smiled. “How long until we need to go?”

“Fiona told me to wake you, but not to let you drag me into bed,” Ryann replied with a smile of her own.

“I’m not that bad,” Sean muttered.

“I know,” Ryann said. “The walls of the inns were thin enough for me to know that they initiated most of your time together in that way. I moved my stuff into this room already. Fiona said she’ll expand the room tomorrow, and see about increasing the size of the bed.”

“I didn’t think you—”

“I’m not, not really, but for sleeping... I do like the idea of all of us together. I’m sure that Myna or Fiona will be trying to help me with the other part of it. Before having met you, I honestly would have rejected the idea of sleeping with a woman or a Moonbound, much less both in one, but Myna makes me wonder now instead of feeling repulsed.”

“How long?” Sean asked.

“The second night I overheard you all,” Ryann admitted. “I tried to deny it, but the sounds of everyone enjoying themselves made me entertain the idea.”

“Huh...” Sean got out of bed and began to dress. “Guess we should get going.”

Ryann could not completely suppress a snicker as she watched him. “Seems you’re interested, too.”

Blushing, Sean struggled to get into his clothing, “Can’t deny it now, can I?”

“You truly are different, Sean,” Ryann smiled broadly. “I’ll let them know you’re getting ready.”

“Thanks.”

Sean made it out to the main room and saw everyone sitting around sipping tea, even Chastity. “Close the shop early?”

“I had her do it,” Fiona said. “We’ll be leaving in ten minutes, and I wanted you to agree to what I’m planning for tomorrow.”

Sean took the seat left open for him between her and Myna, then took the cup Myna handed him. “What did you have in mind?”

“With what we sold today, we have the money required for something that has been requested of us.” Fiona sipped her tea, before turning to look at Chastity, “We have the two golds needed to redeem your mother.”

Chastity froze, her eyes wide, “But—”

“Do it,” Sean said, cutting Chastity off. “The only problem we’ll have is figuring out what to do for her after that. It pays off her debt, but doesn’t give her a way forward.”

“I was forward, husband,” Fiona admitted, looking at her cup. “I got Agreements that her mother could work at the bathhouse to start with. I did suggest we get the materials and let her make the cleaning cloths for the bathhouse. If we can make them, it would be far cheaper than buying what we need.”

Shaking his head, Sean smiled and put his arm around Fiona. “A good wife thinks of everything. You, my dear wife, are a very good wife.”

Fiona shook her head, “Husband, you are different, but that is why we all love you.”

Chastity finally collected her wits enough to speak, shocked at how generous they were being, “I can never repay this, but I swear I will find a way to try.”

Fiona smiled at her, “I’m sure you will, Chastity. Tomorrow, we will pay the Bond price at the magistrate’s office and bring her here until the bathhouse is ready for her.”

Chastity sniffled, trying to hold back her emotions. She failed and tears spilled from her eyes. “Thank you, thank you so much.”

Andrea went to her roommate and hugged her. “We can go to the barracks tonight and tell your brother. We can, right, Fiona?”

“That’s fine,” Fiona agreed. “Omin, have some of the new additions go with them, and tell us if they have any troubles at all.”

“I’ll make sure it’s taken care of,” Omin said from the rafters.

“Ven, you and Venn should accompany us,” Fiona told them. “I would feel better if at least one of you was always with Sean.”

“We would be honored to go,” Ven said, Venn nodding in agreement.

“You might not be included at dinner,” Fiona cautioned them.

“Andrea fed us earlier,” Venn replied.

“Thank you, Andrea,” Fiona smiled. “Thinking ahead like that speaks well for your future.”

Andrea flushed a deep red, “I don’t know about that, Fiona, but thank you for the compliment.”

“We start selling the first iteration of the kettles to the public tomorrow, too,” Sean said. “I want the people who are trying to stop us to know we won’t back down.”

“We have a dozen extra Messenger Fairies who will act as escort scouts,” Myna said. “Omin and Ven believe that will double in a couple of days. We won’t be ambushed again. Ryann and I will go to Jefferson’s Leathers tomorrow and see about obtaining leather strips to add into our clothing.”

“We tried with Myna’s old leathers and discovered they can be Shaped because of your flesh Shaping,” Fiona said. “Ryann’s leather now protects just as well as thin metal.”

“Good,” Sean nodded. “It won’t stop a lucky or well-aimed shot, but it will make it harder for them. It’s also time for you all to know the truth about my Life Bond with Myna and Ryann.” Taking a deep breath to steady his nerves, Sean downed his tea and set the cup aside. “I told you before that Myna was gravely injured, but that isn’t true— she was dead. Ryann died last night, as well. One of my gifts from the Tuatha Dé Danann is the ability to push death back. It’s the reason I exhausted myself and almost all of you. It comes with a price... it binds our souls in a Bond. There is no way to stop it, but you have to be willing to come back.”

Andrea and Chastity’s jaws dropped, and the Messenger Fairies had all gone dead still in shock. Ida nodded slowly at Sean, looking at him with subdued awe.

“With Myna, what convinced her to come back was the promise of revenge on the people who butchered the village we fled from. Ryann’s price was to be equal to Fiona and Myna. I would rather never have to Life Bond another person to bring them back to life, but I will try if one of you dies. It will be your choice, then, but I will try.”

“Dead? Ryann… you died?” Andrea was the first to speak, her voice barely at a whisper.

“Yes,” Ryann replied. “I drifted out of my body and saw Ida screaming for me. A darkness reached out and took hold of my spirit. It was drawing me away when I heard Sean cry out for me. I didn’t hear him, but felt him when he reached for me. He promised me anything if I would come back to him.” Shaking her head as her cheeks heated, she exhaled, “I asked for the one thing I feared to ask for: to be his, and he accepted. The moment I agreed, I felt his energy embrace me and pull me from the darkness. I can’t explain what it felt like besides… safe, warm... home.”

“Yes,” Myna nodded. “His energy surrounds you, accepts you for who you are, and welcomes you.”

Now it was Sean who was uncomfortable, “Really?”

Andrea and Chastity were staring at Sean like he had grown a second head, but Ida was looking at him with reverence. “Not only do you give us so much, give our families so much... you would even push death back to keep us beside you.”

“I’d rather never have to do it again,” Sean replied.

“We need to go,” Fiona said, getting to her feet. “Andrea, Chastity, if the scouts tell you that you are going to be attacked, try to get to safety. Just stay as safe as you can. They’ll let us know and we will come get you. You have some training in defending yourself, but make that the last resort.”

“We will,” Andrea said. “We’ll go out after dinner.”

Sean stood, “No matter what happens, I’ll come get you if there’s a problem.”

Both of them bowed their heads, “Thank you, sir,” they said in unison.

Heading out the door a minute later, Sean caught flashes of silver in the air fluttering from house to house ahead of them. Some of his anxiety faded when he saw them, knowing that he would have warning of any more attempts to ambush him.

“Sean,” Fiona said softly, “are you okay with Ryann?”

Taking a minute to really consider the question, Sean nodded, “Yes, actually. I admit, I found her attractive from the beginning, but I pushed it away because I already had you two,” he squeezed Fiona’s and Myna’s hands. “I didn’t want to hurt anyone, so I took all of those thoughts and shelved them.”

“You know Ida will be asking soon, now,” Fiona continued.

“That still feels weird to me,” Sean admitted. “I mean, I can understand it when you explain it, but at the same time... it means she’s giving her life over to me, and I have a hard time with that concept. I won’t deny her if she asks. I’m accepting what is.”

“Thank you, Master,” Myna smiled, kissing his cheek.

“We aren’t asking you to do more than that,” Fiona said. “Anyone who wishes to join our family will need to Life Bond and bring something worthy to our circle. There might be exceptions,” she started to hedge, “but that is where we stand as your wives.”

“Okay. Anyone who wants to join is going to have to be approved by my current wives, anyway. I don’t want fights because people can’t get along. I know you’ll all have moments where you clash, but I don’t want two or more of you hating one another all the time.”

“We understand. We’ll do our best to follow your wishes, husband,” Fiona smiled.

Chapter Six

As they were being led into a formal dining room, Sean apologized, “Sorry for holding everything up.”

“It’s fine,” Fredrick replied. “Now that everyone is here, please take your seats. You’ll find your name at your chair.”

Sean greeted everyone as he looked for his seat. Everyone is here, even the kids, Sean smiled. Well, almost everyone. I see Brendis and Brendan didn’t come. “Sam, is everything okay at home?”

“Yes. Brendis thought it best to stay home, and Brendan wanted to stay with him,” Sam replied. “Are we able to come over tomorrow for dinner?”

“I take it Brendis wants to see her?” Sean asked.

“He was beside himself, but finally calmed down,” Sam nodded.

“We’ll gladly have you all over. You can use our bath before, if you’d like.”

“That would be nice. Thank you.”

Sean found his seat, which was to the right of Fredrick, and shook his head. “I’m the guest of honor?”

“Of course,” a number of people said in unison, laughing.

“Fine, but first: my gift to the host,” Sean grinned. He carefully placed two round metal bands on the table in front of Fredrick. “I hope you like them.”

Roberta, who had been standing behind Fredrick, gasped when she saw them, clearly recognizing the items. Fredrick frowned and picked up the bronze bands, looking them over curiously. “There are no hinges, and they are much too small for my wrists. I give up, Sean. What are they?” he asked, raising an eyebrow at Sean, who had taken his seat when he finished seating his wives.

“Roberta, can you explain what they are?” Sean asked with a grin.

Roberta blinked, but shook her head rapidly.

“Roberta, please explain what these are if you know.”

“They are ear cuffs, like the ones that my family at the Oaken Glen have been buying from him, sir. Except... they haven’t had any made in bronze yet.”

Fredrick nodded slowly, “Your house gift to me is actually a gift for my head maid?”

“My gift to you is an item I haven’t made for anyone to date, and I recall someone saying they felt the same as I do about certain parts of society.”

Fredrick laughed and held the bands up over his head. “Roberta, it seems I have a present for you from our distinguished guest.”

Roberta stood in place for a long moment, before stepping forward and taking them. “Thank you, MacDougal… I am honored.”

“If you put them on, I’ll make sure they fit as perfectly as they can,” Sean said.

“No, I will,” Fiona sighed. “I asked you to try to rest and not use too much energy.”

“Or my wife will,” Sean continued as if he had intended to say so all along.

Several of the ladies at the table chuckled softly at the byplay. Knox’s wife spoke just loud enough for people to hear her say, “See? That is how a man graciously accepts his wife always being right, husband.”

“I’ll keep that in mind,” Knox sighed, earning laughter from the men at the table.

“There you go,” Fiona smiled at the Rabbit Moonbound. “Do they feel good?”

“I can’t even tell they’re there... I understand what they’ve been saying, now. It’s always been difficult for us to have ear adornments that work, but don’t cause pain or hinder us.”

“Have you patented those yet, MacDougal?” Eva asked, sipping her wine.

“I probably should,” Sean admitted. “Wasn’t sure there’d be a rush, especially since most people dismiss the Moonbound.”

“It’ll end up being another social status symbol, being able to adorn even the lowest worker with decorations,” Eva told him. “Could I get you to give me the rights to silver, as you have with the hair clips?”

“Business after dinner,” Fredrick sighed, “please.”

“Of course,” Eva smiled at the Dwarf, “sorry. I can imagine Lady Sharpeyes wanting some for her staff, is all.”

“Roberta, we are all here. Please begin dinner,” Fredrick said.

Dinner was a five-course affair, excellently prepared and presented. The smiths, not accustomed to such rich food, proclaimed their love of each dish as they sampled them. The Shapers agreed it was good, but were not as effusive with their praise. As the dessert course came to an end, everyone felt pleasantly stuffed, and some drowsiness started to settle over the people who were not used to eating so much.

“You are free to retire to the parlor for tea, if you wish,” Fredrick told them. “I’ll try not to hold your loved ones any longer than needed. If the rest of you will follow me to the study, we can discuss business.”

Fredrick led those directly involved with the bathhouse to the study. Sean took in the understated richness of the room with a soft whistle. Nothing was overdone, but the wealth was there to be seen if one paid attention.

“Please, be seated,” Fredrick said, heading for the biggest chair in the room. “Roberta, if you’d bring out the drinks?” he asked the maid.

“Of course, sir.”

“Who’s taking care of our wives?” Knox asked.

“Roberta’s daughter,” Fredrick replied. “She is learning so she can replace her mother in time.”

“You must be proud,” Fiona said, taking the drink offered.

“I am,” Roberta smiled.

“About the patent to make those in silver, Sean,” Eva said as soon as she had a drink in hand, “are you willing?”

“Same deal as before,” Sean replied. “Though I’m sure I won’t be able to hide for long, not once the bathhouse opens.”

“Since business seems to have started already,” Fredrick said, a little miffed, “I would like to arrange the same Agreement for the more precious metals, though I’m certain those will be very rare.”

“I’ll take care of it tomorrow,” Sean told him.

“We missed seeing the new kettle,” Joseph commented. “Would we be able to do so tomorrow?”

“If we did it first thing,” Sean nodded. “Tomorrow is rapidly becoming busy for me.”

“I was thinking about the man who approached you last night, Sean,” Eva said. “I’ve seen him before, at a party about five years ago. It was held by the Dominguez family, when Colin Dominguez was being introduced to the Shapers so he could get an apprenticeship.”

Glass shattering got everyone’s attention. Sean hissed and slowly opened his hand, the bloody shards of glass falling to the wooden floor. “Sorry for the mess, Fredrick. I didn’t intend to do that,” Sean’s voice was tight as he spoke through the pain.

“Roberta, if you would get the small pliers and some towels,” Fredrick said, staring at Sean’s hand with a raised eyebrow. “Sean, I would caution you against thinking that your troubles are linked to them. What happened to you is much too straightforward for them or for anyone used to dealing with even the minor nobles. I’d suggest pointing the Sergeant at them and staying back. Let the guards handle things as much as they can, first. It would be bad if you did something rash and ended up before the magistrate again. That would be bad for all of us.”

Sean resisted the urge to heal his hand and waited for Roberta to come back. “I agree, but it doesn’t make me not want to go kick in their door.”

“I can’t believe the guards were involved,” Sam said softly. “I’ve always thought they were paid enough to stop this kind of thing from being possible.”

“It might not have been money,” Ryan suggested. “It could be favors owed. Having anyone in society owe you a favor is better than coin in most cases.”

“I’m sorry,” Roberta said, rushing to Sean’s side with a bundle of cloth and a pair of needle-nose pliers. “Can you open your hand a little more?” she asked as she knelt on Sean’s side, away from the broken glass.

Myna went to stand behind Sean, placing her hands on his shoulders. “Please endure, Master. I’m sure she will make this as quick and painless as possible.”

“You think it’s someone using the thin connection to the Dominguez family to deflect suspicion?” Italice asked Fredrick.

“It’s possible. It makes more sense than a blatant move on their part, but it also depends on if that man is still associated with them. I can’t say I ever noticed him at any of their parties.”

“We’re still moving forward with the bathhouse, right?” Knox asked. “Fiona has already finished the outside, and said that she thinks she’ll have the interior done soon, too. We’ll need to get the stones for the flooring soon.”

“I’ll have that in the next few days,” Italice told him. “It’ll take me a couple of days to get the stones positioned and in. How are the pipes for the drains coming?”

“Been working on them,” Callon replied. “It’s a lot of pipes. Avery?”

“I’ll have mine done tomorrow. They could use a Shaper going over them though, to make sure they’re as good as they can be,” Avery Blackhammer added. “If I had any idea life would go like this the first day Sean approached us, I would never have left.”

The others nodded, not looking at Sean. He was doing his best to stay quiet as Roberta pulled the slivers from his hand. They all winced when Roberta apologized before pouring some whiskey over his hand to clear the blood and show her the last few glass pieces.

Sean went white, his teeth grinding hard in the suddenly silent room. “I hope you’re almost done,” he gritted out.

“Tougher than me,” Leith Werrick winced, shuddering at the thought.

The other apprentices in the room agreed, except Ida, who stared at Sean with wide eyes, hardly blinking. Ryann held the towels for Roberta, trying to make things easier for Sean.

“When we get the bathhouse open will depend on how soon the place is done, and if Sean has finished his research into what he’s trying to do,” Fredrick said into the silence.

“If we can save on heating costs, we’ll have a real leg up on the other bathhouses,” Knox said.

“Even the upscale ones have heating costs, though theirs come from the heating enchantments on their stoves. I’m not sure if it saves them much overall, but it makes the patrons there feel like they’re being pampered even more,” Eva said. “I look forward to what Sean does, and I’ll be having him upgrade my bathing chamber, too.”

“Once we’re done with this project, I’ll be looking to have a small bathing room added to my home,” Fredrick smiled.

“I need to rub this salve into your hand before it’s covered,” Roberta told Sean and set the pliers aside.

“I’ll do that,” Fiona said, holding out her hand for the salve. “Thank you.”

Sean hissed when Fiona began to apply the salve. “Sorry for my distraction,” he got out through a grimace. “Take the pipes to the bathhouse, and we’ll make sure they are ready to be set. I’ll get the runes inscribed so you can power them when you can, Ryan.”

“Thank you,” Ryan nodded. “I’ll stop by over the next few days to do as much as I can.”

Ryann was ready to wrap Sean’s hand as soon as Fiona had the salve applied. Sean looked down in surprise when he realized that he no longer felt any pain from his injury.

“I can’t feel my hand,” Sean said.

“The salve helps it heal and deadens the pain,” Roberta said while she swept up the broken glass.

“You should see a healer about that,” Fredrick said. “She might have missed some.”

“I don’t think she did,” Sean said. He had removed the smallest pieces from his hand before Roberta even started, but the bandage was showing small spots of pink already. “But I will be seeing one. I think I’ll go and get it seen now, actually. I’ll see you all tomorrow morning.”

“Maybe we should all call it a night,” Sam said, getting to her feet.

“No, don’t leave because of me,” Sean said. “Tonight is a good night. Enjoy it.”

“Roberta, if you will see them out?” Fredrick asked. “I hope a healer can help without too much trouble.”

“I’m going to go ahead and leave. I did leave my husband at home, after all. I’ll see you all tomorrow,” Sam said.

Once they were out of the room, Ida moved to walk beside Sam, speaking quietly, “Mother, we need to talk.”

“Ida?” Fiona asked with a soft smile.

“I’ll walk with her. I have some things to discuss,” Ida said, looking down bashfully.

“Of course. Just keep your eyes open,” Fiona replied.

“I don’t—” Sean began, but Myna poked him in the side.

“We need to detour to a healer, Master,” Myna said, stopping him from objecting further. “Someone wasn’t nice to the glass they held.”

“Oh... right,” Sean said. He had forgotten he needed to keep up appearances because Roberta was still close by. “Just be careful,” he said when Myna led him down the hall, away from Ida and Sam.

Finding themselves on the street a few minutes later, Sean looked at Fiona, “Are you going to heal me or am I going to?”

“Ryann is going to,” Fiona said, “once we get you home. We’ll be leaving you two alone tonight.”

“Thank you,” Ryann smiled at Fiona and Myna.

“Right,” Sean coughed, blushing deeply as they started walking.

~*~*~

Sean felt awkward walking next to Ryann with Myna and Fiona walking ahead of them. I’m interested in her, but this isn’t the deep love I felt for Fiona or the affection I had for Myna. I just hope she doesn’t feel bad about this afterward... We’re Life Bonded now, so we’re going to grow to love each other like I did with Myna. At least I don’t feel bad about having multiple partners anymore like I did when Fiona first mentioned it...

Ryann glanced at Sean and saw his uncertainty. “Sean, if you don’t want—”

Taking her hand, Sean shook his head, “It’s not about wanting to, Ry. You’re beautiful, so it’s definitely not about want. I mean… fuck.” Sighing, Sean took a deep breath, “I just worry you’ll hate me afterward, that you’ll reconsider and think choosing to come back was the worst thing.”

“Oh,” Ryann said, her lips curling up at the corners. “You always tried so hard to not look at me, or any of us... we thought maybe you didn’t find us attractive. Fiona and Myna have done their best to reassure us, and over the last few days, you have seemed to relax during baths. It was so hard to imagine you wanting us in a physical way, which I was grateful for at first, but then I started wondering if my past made me unclean to you.”

“No, Ry... no,” Sean said, squeezing her hand and gently pulling her closer so he could put his arm around her waist like he did with Fiona and Myna. “As trite as it might sound, you have your own beauty. I noticed, but I didn’t want you to think I was lusting after you. You had enough of that before, with what you suffered with Oriv. I was worried that even looking at you would make you uncomfortable.”

“You really don’t find my body disgusting?”

“No, not at all. Honestly, none of you are hard on the eyes. I’m just not the sort who would be looking, commenting, or trying to use my position to coerce or encourage more. In a way, I should thank you. You taking your time made accepting this easier for me. A few tendays ago, I would have panicked at this, but now I’m a little worried for you, even if my libido is getting really excited about what tonight is probably going to be.”

“Are you sure you don’t mind if I take the lead?” Ryann asked with trepidation.

“If that is what you need, Ry, I’m fine with it. The last thing I want is for you to be uncomfortable or upset.”

“Okay. I just remember you guiding Myna,” Ryann said and leaned more into his side as they walked.

“Everyone has different needs,” Sean replied.

“What are yours?”

Going bright red, Sean coughed, “Nothing, really. I’m good.”

Ryann’s smile grew wider. “Really? No needs at all? So all your talk when they are kneeling—”

“I like it,” Sean quickly cut her off. “Not saying I don’t... just saying I don’t have any specific needs.” Frowning, he sighed, “Okay, maybe there is one. I really enjoy bringing my partner to climax before me. It makes me feel good to know I can do that.”

“Okay,” Ryann whispered, “I’ll make sure you get what you need.”

Sean coughed as his face flushed brighter, other parts of him getting a sudden rush of blood, too. “Can we drop this until we get home?”

“Okay, Sean,” Ryann giggled.

Fiona and Myna smiled, having heard the entire conversation. Walking hand in hand, the pair were glad that Ryann was joining them in their love of Sean. They exchanged a look, both wondering about the same question, but neither knew the answer.

~*~*~

Fiona and Myna stopped just inside the house. “What happened?” Fiona asked in alarm, rushing forward to Chastity and Andrea.

Sean’s good mood vanished when he entered the house, instantly soured by seeing someone he cared for crying. Ryann felt the shift and let go of his hand, so he could do what he needed to.

Chastity was sobbing hard into a handkerchief, unable to speak, so Andrea did for her, “Her brother died last night.” Andrea paused, clearly not wanting to say more.

“He was one of the guards?” Sean asked, the shock of the moment cutting through his anger.

“Yes. We ran into a Sergeant who was investigating the off duty guards that attacked you.” Andrea continued to rub Chastity’s back. “Her brother was one of them.”

The floor felt like it had fallen out from under Sean. Grabbing the closest chair, he leaned against it while one hand went to his mouth. “Oh, fucking hell.”

Chastity looked up at him, the tears falling fast. “Why?”

“I…” Sean did not know what to say.

“Why was he there? He never should have done anything like that.” Covering her face, she began to cry harder.

The weight he felt from the guilt of killing her brother faded with her questions. She did not blame him, but was upset that her brother had tried to kill them. The anger he felt before at whoever sent them reignited. Stepping forward, Sean knelt on one knee before Chastity, while the others circled around behind her and tried to soothe her.

“Chastity, I don’t know. I’m sorry for this.”

“No, not you... he was dumb... his fault,” Chastity sobbed. “He tried to kill you, Myna, Ida, and Ryann. Stupid moron…! He was going to kill, and for what?”

Reaching out, Sean placed his hand on her knee. “I don’t know, but Sergeant Carmady is going to find out. We’ll find out and make sure they pay. Whoever started this chain of events will pay.”

Chastity lunged forward, grabbing him around the neck with her arms and burying her face into his chest. “Please... I ask so much. Always asking, never giving. But please… please make them pay. Make them pay as much as he did.”

Sean put his arms around her and held her as she cried into him. “I will, don’t fear. We will do everything we can to make them pay, Chastity. No one hurts one of us and gets away with it.” He pulled her gently to him, so she sat on his knee as he held her.

“We will,” Myna agreed vehemently.

“Yes... you are with us, and we will not let it go unanswered,” Fiona agreed.

“We all have reasons to pay them back,” Ryann nodded.

Andrea fidgeted, wishing she could answer like they did, but she was not sure she could do anything to help.

“I’m going to put you to bed,” Sean said softly. “We’ll talk tomorrow, okay?”

“I hate them,” Chastity cried. “I don’t want to feel like this, but I hate them.”

“Shh,” Sean whispered to her. “Don’t give in to it. We’ll handle it for you. You stay as pure and as innocent as you are. Now sleep; sleep and rest.” Sean gently tapped into the Bond, using just enough energy to make her pass out.

“I’ll get her—” Andrea began.

“I’ll take her,” Sean said, speaking over Andrea in a soft voice. “Andrea, if you’ll sit with her? If she starts to have nightmares, soothe her, please.”

“Of course,” Andrea said, following him after Sean picked Chastity up like a princess and carried her down the hall.

The door opened, and the three women left in the room spun to face it. Ida stopped in the doorway, taken aback by the anger in their faces. “What?”

~*~*~

Leaving Chastity with Andrea, Sean made his way to the front room. Hearing Ida and the others talking, he slowed his pace.

“He means it,” Myna said.

“Sean feels like her brother’s death is his fault,” Fiona corrected her. “We need to support him, but also try to shield him from himself. I’ve watched him— he is driven to give us everything he thinks we deserve, and he sets a bar far above what any of us would reach for ourselves.”

“Any attack aimed at any of us is something he can’t accept,” Ryann added. “It’s hard enough for him to allow me to be his shield.”

“When you died and Ida fell, I could see the rage in him. They said he crushed the one man’s chest, but that’s not telling the whole story,” Myna said. “He broke a bronze-banded shield, the arm behind it, and the chest of the first man he reached. That blow didn’t just kill the man; it staved in his chest as if his ribs were dry twigs. In that moment, he would have challenged the Queens themselves if they had stood before him.”

“Which is why we need to guard him from himself,” Fiona said. “If he challenges the wrong people, it will hurt him and us, and in hurting us, it hurts him again. We need to guide him, caution him against rash action.”

Sean started walking again, letting his footsteps land a little more heavily so Myna and Fiona would hear him coming. Entering the room, he saw the four of them watching him. “She’s asleep.” Taking a deep breath, he met their eyes one by one. “I won’t let anyone take what we have. Not even me. I am going to make the people who stand in our way hate their lives, but I won’t act rashly. If I did, it might hurt you, and I can’t let that happen.”

“Thank you,” Fiona smiled. “We will do everything we can to help you.”

“I know,” Sean replied softly. “Ida, are you okay?”

“Yes,” Ida said. “I’m sorry to worry you. I just wanted to speak with mother to make sure she understood things. We are still helping Chastity’s mother tomorrow, yes?”

“Yes,” Fiona and Sean said together.

“Yes,” Sean said again after sharing a smile with Fiona. “We can’t change the past, but we can change the future.”

“You should sleep,” Myna said. “Go rest, Master.”

Sean felt a nudge. Looking to Ryann, he caught her uncertain look. “Ry? Would you like to cuddle?”

Ryann paused, glancing at Fiona and Myna, who gave her small nods and encouraging smiles. “Yes... yes, I would like that.”

“Goodnight,” Ida said, a touch of sadness tingeing her voice. “I’m going to have a cup of tea before bed.”

“We should have some, too,” Fiona said, touching Myna’s shoulder.

“Yes. It would be good to have a cup before bed,” Myna nodded.

Taking Ryann’s hand, Sean’s brow furrowed at the other three before he led Ryann toward the bedroom.

Chapter Seven

Closing the door behind Ryann, Sean felt like a teen at prom. Dude, what the hell? It’s not even your first time on this world, so why do you have butterflies? Taking a deep calming breath, he gave Ryann a smile and got a nervous one back in return.

“Sean, can I get you to sit over there?” Ryann asked, pointing to one of the two chairs in the room.

“Of course,” Sean replied, crossing the room to sit down.

Ryann swallowed hard as she began to undo the buckles that held her armor on. Her fingers fumbled at some of them, her nervousness becoming evident. Finally pulling the chest covering off, she set it next to the bed. She met his gaze, and seeing his own nervous smile helped calm her. The other armor pieces came off quickly, making Sean shift in place.

“We’ve seen each other nude dozens of times now, so why do I feel like a virgin?” Ryann muttered under her breath.

Sean smiled, losing some of his own nervousness. “Can I help with that?” he asked when she began to take her belt off.

Ryann slowed, “Not yet.”

“As you wish.”

Placing her belt aside, Ryann sat on the edge of the bed and held out a long leg toward him. “You can help me with these?” She wiggled a booted foot at him.

Getting up, Sean stepped over and took her boot in hand, unbuttoning it. It took him a little longer because he fumbled with the tiny buttons, earning soft laughter from Ryann. When he got them undone, he slipped the boot free and dropped it next to her leathers.

Lowering her foot, she lifted the other one to him. She had a bright smile on her lips as he took it and began to unbutton it. “Would you be willing to rub them?”

Sean smiled, dropping the second boot next to the first. “Delighted.”

Scooting back on the bed, Ryann left both of her feet dangling off the edge. Sean dragged the chair over so he was seated directly in front of her. Reaching down, he pulled a box out from under the bed and picked out a small vial. After he opened it, he let some of the liquid fill his palm.

Ryann looked at him with a raised eyebrow, not exactly sure of what he was doing. “Sean?”

“Just relax, Ry,” Sean replied as he rubbed his hands together. Taking her ankle with his left hand, he used his right hand to gently rub the top of her foot, the oil helping his hands glide across her skin.

“Oh,” Ryann murmured, relaxing as his fingers and thumbs ran over her foot.

Sean took his time, first paying attention to her ankle and the top of her foot. Once he had spent several minutes there, he dug his left thumb gently into her heel. Ryann’s sigh of happiness made him smile and focus. He spent time working on each section of her foot, frowning briefly when he felt small crunchy areas in her sole. Rubbing at them, he felt them began to break up, and Ryann sighed happily each time he did. He reached out to feel with his Shaping, and discovered they were deposits of uric acid crystals. Using the thinnest trickle of energy he could manage, he used his energy to break them up easier. Ryann shivered slightly when he did.

“That feels amazing, Sean.”

“Almost done with the first foot,” he told her.

“Hmm, if you can make my other foot feel that good, I can’t wait.”

Sean did not know how long it took him to massage both of her feet, but by the time he finished, Ryann was limp and happy. Going to the basin in the corner, he gave his hands a quick rinse.

“Ry,” he asked softly when he came back over, “did you want me to massage your legs? Or maybe your back next?”

“Hmm, that sounds wonderful,” Ryann murmured and began to unlace her shirt. “Help?”

Sean started undoing the buttons on her pants. “Lift?” She did as he asked and he slipped her pants off her. His gaze lingered on her toned legs as he dropped her clothing to the floor.

“Sean, take this,” Ryann said, pulling his attention up.

Inhaling sharply, Sean closed his mouth as he took her shirt and added it to the pile. “Umm, back or legs first?”

“Legs?” Ryann asked, looking uncertain again.

“Gladly,” Sean said. He picked up the vial of oil again and took a seat on the edge of the bed. “Just relax and let me work.” With his hands oiled up, he began at the top of her ankle, massaging the oil into her skin.

Focusing on his task, he stayed a gentleman, even when he got her to strip off her underclothes. Hands moving firmly, Ryann soon relaxed under his him, now laying completely naked before him. He carefully worked on her thighs, keeping his hands clear of her sex, though she spread her legs a little wider to give him access.

“Roll over for me,” Sean whispered.

Ryann gave a sigh of disappointment and did as he asked, forgetting the scars on her back. Sean stared at her scars for a long moment before reaching out with his hands and energy, massaging her shoulders. Anytime his fingers moved to a spot where her flesh was scarred, he smoothed it out with his energy. Ryann did not seem to realize what he was doing, and his smile widened when he thought about how happy she would be.

Ryann shifted a little when his hands touched her hips some time later. Strong fingers kneading into her firm ass made her clench up in fear, but she relaxed again after a moment.

Shifting toward her, he took her right arm and began to massage it. “Almost done, Ry. How do you feel?”

“Wonderful,” Ryann murmured sleepily as she drifted on a cloud of euphoria. “You are so gentle and firm at the same time.”

When he finished with her other arm, he only had the front of her torso left. “Ry, roll over for me, please?”

Ryann did not question it and rolled over for him. Sean slipped off the bed and undressed before sitting back down again. Applying a little more oil to his hands, Sean exhaled slowly. He reached out and began at her hips, slowly working his way up her torso.

Eyelids heavy, she watched him work. She had no intention of stopping him, especially when she saw his worried expression when he worked toward her ample chest. She tensed a little when he almost reached her breasts, but it faded again when his hands went around them and up toward her collar bone instead.

“Sean, it’s okay,” Ryann whispered. “Just be gentle with me.”

He nodded, his worry fading as he finished working her neck and shoulders. Exhaling slowly, he began massaging around the base of her breasts. She’s definitely got more than Fiona or Myna... maybe more than both combined, Sean thought. Deciding to be daring, he lowered his mouth to one pert nipple.

Ryann let out a small moan and her hands came off the bed, one on his shoulder while the other reached out to stroke his hair. Sean paused, but feeling her encouraging him, he gently kneaded her breasts and began to alternate attention between both her nipples.

“Ry, I want to give you more,” Sean said after having spent minutes lavishing her bountiful chest with attention.

“Okay,” Ryann panted lightly, “go slow, though?”

Sean smiled as he began to kiss his way down her stomach. Ryann’s brow furrowed, not understanding what he was going to do. When he shifted her hips, she inhaled, waiting for him to climb between her legs. Eyes opening when she failed to feel him on top of her, she looked down to see him lowering his head toward her glistening sex.

“Sean?”

Looking up, he smiled before his tongue traced over her mound.

A sharp inhalation was all she managed, her whole body suddenly feeling like it was vibrating. Sean’s smile grew as he slowly began to explore her sex. Each lick made Ryann shiver, making her feel pleasure unlike any she had before grow inside of her.

“What… how…?” Ryann murmured as her head fell back to the bed. “Oh... Sean!” she gasped.

Sean did as she asked, taking his time and going slow as he licked at her. Her gasps and murmurs grew as her orgasm approached. Not wanting to rush anything, he continued his slow assault on her flesh. When her hips started to come off the bed to meet his tongue, Sean’s lips touched her clit. Gently but firmly catching it between his lips, he kissed and nibbled at it.

“Sean!” Ryann gasped out, her hips pressing into his face as she orgasmed. Hands gripping his head, she rode out the long moment of bliss.

When she released his head, Sean shifted so he was between her open legs, his hard cock poised at the entrance of her tunnel. “Ry, did you want more?” Sean asked, fervently hoping she would say yes.

“More…? Yes, more,” Ryann murmured as she reached out, her arms going around his back. “I’m ready.”

Sean pushed slowly and carefully, working the first few inches into her. Breathing deeply, he took his time, letting her accept a little at a time before he pushed deeper into her. When he was finally seated to the base, Sean moaned when he felt her contract around him. Looking down, he found her staring back at him. That moment stretched out, as each of them saw the amount of love, care, and affection in the other.

After pulling back slightly, Sean pushed forward again, both of them gasping in pleasure. Words between them were softly whispered as they moved together. In time, Sean began to pump faster, his own pleasure building as Ryann was well on her way to her third orgasm.

Ryann’s legs wrapped around his waist. “Please, Sean... Please,” Ryann gasped as she started into her orgasm.

Those few words, coupled with her using her legs to pull him into her faster, was too much for him. Moaning deeply, he lost the rhythm as his body took over, his hips moving spastically as he finally came.

Arms shaking a minute later, Sean eased himself over to lay beside her. Ryann curled against his side as if it was the most natural thing in the world, even though she had never cuddled after sex before.

“Damn, Ry, that was amazing,” Sean murmured as he caressed her back.

“I never—” Ryann began before stopping. “I know now why they were always so happy the morning after. Never thought it could feel like that.”

“Ry... thank you,” Sean said as he continued to caress her.

“Thank you, Sean. So many thanks,” Ryann murmured, a yawn creeping into her voice. “I don’t deserve this.”

“But you really do, Ry,” Sean replied. “Go to sleep. We can try for another round in the morning.”

“Mm, okay,” Ryann murmured before she fell asleep.

Sean lay there awake for a few more minutes, listening to her breathing even out. “I hope you’re still happy in the morning,” he whispered before he finally succumbed to sleep himself.

Chapter Eight

A soft hand smoothing his hair woke Sean from his slumber, “Hmm?”

“Fiona says we need to get up,” Ryann told him, her soft breath tickling his neck.

Sean rolled to the side, draping his arm over her. “Tired,” he murmured.

“Fiona was a little upset when she woke me,” Ryann continued. “You fixed my back, didn’t you? Last night, when you were turning me into a puddle?”

Lips twitching, he kissed her neck, “Yes. You okay?”

“You shouldn’t have done it,” Ryann whispered. “She told you to not use energy.”

“Want you to be as happy as you can be. The scars made you self-conscious,” Sean replied, his hand rubbing across her smooth and bare back.

“You could have hurt yourself,” Ryann shivered. “Please think of that next time. If you hurt yourself, we’ll all feel bad, and the one you did it for will feel worse. I know I did yesterday.”

Opening his eyes, he pulled back enough to meet her eyes. “Okay. I’m sorry, but I’d honestly do it again. The scars and bringing you back.”

Ryann’s eyes sparkled as she leaned forward and kissed him. The kiss started to turn passionate and she rolled him onto his back, climbing on top of him. Breaking the kiss, he could see her desire plainly. “I’d go again, but I promised her we wouldn’t. Though she seemed open to me having you again tonight.”

Sean was at a loss for words when she got out of bed, his brain trying to reboot. “Err… right.”

“You’re adorable, Sean,” Ryann said softly. “I can’t imagine anyone like you, and now, I thank Morrigan every day for having met you.”

Sitting up, Sean watched her dress, “I should thank her and the others, too. This isn’t exactly what I thought this life would be, but I wouldn’t trade it for anything.”

Buckling her belt, Ryann looked at him. “Nothing at all?”

“Can’t think of a better life than this.”

“I was afraid you’d regret bringing me back,” Ryann said as she picked up her armor.

“And I was afraid you’d regret the same, or what we did last night,” Sean admitted, getting out of bed.

“About last night…” Ryann started, turning away from him as she started to buckle her armor on. “Did you mind spending all that time just massaging me?”

“Not at all,” Sean replied, moving up behind her and helping her get her armor on. “As I said, I love making my partners happy.”

“That’s not normal for a Holder,” Ryann said, her smile hidden from Sean.

“That’s me all over, isn’t it?” Sean chuckled.

“Yes, yes it is,” Ryann replied as she spun and pushed him onto the bed, kissing him hungrily again.

Sean was breathing hard when Ryann got up and left him alone on the bed. “Wait, what?”

“I promised,” Ryann sighed as she touched the door, “or I would be in bed with you still. I’m sorry I did that... but I’m also not. I still feel like I need to be in control when it comes to us, at least for now.”

Exhaling deeply, Sean rubbed at his face. “Yeah, I understand. Go on, I’ll be out in a minute or two. And, Ry… it’s fine.”

“Thank you,” Ryann replied before she left him alone.

Going to the basin in the corner, Sean splashed water on his face. “She isn’t being mean, she is dealing with her demons,” he muttered as he stepped back and stretched. “Support her like you would Fiona or Myna. She is equal to them.”

When he reached the dining room, Sean gave everyone a tired smile. “Sorry for the delay.”

“You didn’t listen to me,” Fiona said simply as he took his seat.

Sean winced, “I didn’t, and I’m sorry, but I felt it was the right thing to do.”

Placing her hand on his, she gave him a strained smile. “I know, husband. If you don’t replenish your energy, though, it can have repercussions. I’m not faulting you for wanting to make our newest wife happier, but please, try to go easy on your energy use today. I know you have Callon’s son to teach, but try to do only that, please.”

“We all worry when you push yourself too hard,” Myna added.

Bowing his head, Sean sighed, “I’m sorry. I’ll try to do better.”

“Breakfast,” Andrea said, carrying a loaded tray into the room, saving him from saying more.

“When are we going to the magistrate?” Chastity asked as she waited for the serving spoon to reach her.

“After midday,” Fiona replied. “We’ll have Andrea mind the shop. We’ll be selling the first kettles today and that is likely to make us very busy.”

“Not before?” Chastity asked, deflating some.

“This morning, we have to tour the bathhouse and show them Sean’s newest iteration of the kettles,” Fiona explained. “We can see about going right after that’s done. Okay?”

“Of course. I didn’t mean to sound pushy,” Chastity winced.

“It’s fine, we understand,” Sean told her. “None of us faults you for wanting to get her free as soon as you can.”

“I don’t mind handling the front for a bit, either,” Andrea said, taking her own seat. “I’ll just need to know what the prices are for everything.”

“I will help,” Myna said, “and make sure no one tries to take advantage of you.”

“Thank you, Myna.”

“Omin, are you two settling in okay?”

“Yes, sir. Fiona made our house yesterday, along with the common room for all of us.”

“She also made us furniture,” Onim added. “It’s different having things sized to us. I can see now why Ven and Venn were so certain about this being good for us.”

Sean paused, a forkful of eggs halfway to his mouth. “Are we feeding the others?”

“Of course, dear,” Fiona fondly smiled. “They just aren’t going to take meals with us.”

“I took them some food earlier, and will after dinner, too,” Andrea chimed in. “It isn’t as good as what we have, but I’ve been assured by Ven that the Fairies are quite happy with it.”

“It’s true,” Ven agreed. “They’re all thrilled to have so much. If anything, their chatter will bring more of our kind to this Agreement. Shelter and food are things we have to find and fight for. To be given them for a little bit of scouting is usually unheard of.”

“Okay,” Sean exhaled before putting his fork in his mouth. “I was concerned we weren’t,” he said around the food.

“Everything is as you would want it to be,” Fiona replied.

“Will we be training after Chastity’s mom is free?” Andrea asked. “I feel I could use more instruction with weapons and in Shaping clothing in the middle of combat.”

“Oh, yeah, need to get that taken—” Sean started to say.

“Good, you didn’t even notice,” Fiona grinned as she interrupted him. “Your clothing was already taken care of. If you rub your shirt, you’ll feel the leather. We did half of it yesterday, and Andrea will be doing more of that today.”

“I’m not as fast as the others, but it is my task,” Andrea said. “I need to do everything I can since everyone else has so many other duties. I’ll do better, sir.”

“You haven’t been doing badly,” Sean said, looking to Fiona for help.

“She wants to do more, husband. Andrea feels like she is the one holding the rest of us back.”

“Oh no, that isn’t right at all. That’s me,” Chastity said.

“No, you have a better grasp of Shaping. You passed the first phase of Myna’s training,” Andrea began to rebut Chastity.

“Stop,” Myna said softly. “No one is currently holding anyone back, but we can all do better, even me. Use that to push yourself, but do not fall into the trap of thinking you are failing. Anyone who does isn’t worthy of being with us.”

Sean started to speak, but Fiona squeezed his hand and gave a minute shake of her head, stopping him. Frowning, he focused on his plate, wondering if maybe he was the one holding them all back. They all seemed to reach for the stars, and he just wanted to do little things.

“Callon said his son will be with him for the walkthrough of the bathhouse,” Fiona said a few minutes later. “Chastity, if anyone gives you trouble, ask them to leave. We are selling one kettle per person right now. If they complain more, then tell them they are banned from the shop. Omin, if you’ll stay with her? Come tell us if anyone gets abusive with her.”

“Of course,” Omin nodded.

“I will,” Chastity said, getting to her feet. Stepping back, she bowed deeply, “I do want to thank you both again for doing this.”

“We will always help those we care for,” Sean said.

“Go on,” Fiona told her kindly, “I’ll be back as soon as we’re done.”

Chastity left the room quickly. Andrea started to clean the table, while the others got to their feet.

“Sean,” Ida said, having been silent during the meal, “we’re still having my parents over tonight, right?”

“Yes,” Fiona answered in his place. “Andrea already knows.”

“We’ll need to use the bath early or late tonight,” Myna added. “I’m thinking late, since we do still need to train today. We can do that while the Bronzeshields bathe.”

“Okay,” Sean agreed, “sounds good. Let’s head out. We have a lot to do today.”

~*~*~

As they approached the new bathhouse, Sean looked over the exterior, impressed by how much it had changed. No one would have guessed that the two buildings had been nearly identical to their neighbors just a tenday ago.

“Sorry about the wait,” Sean apologized as they were the last ones to get there.

“We were wondering if something had happened again,” Fredrick said.

“I just had a difficult time getting out of bed this morning,” Sean replied.

“Energy exhaustion can do that,” Eva nodded. “You are taking it easy today?”

“I’m only training Hob today,” Sean said, motioning to the younger Callon.

“Sir, I can wait—” Hob Callon began.

“No, it’s fine,” Sean cut him off. “We all have responsibilities, and if you can fulfill them, you should.”

“Of course, sir,” Hob bowed to Sean.

“Sean. Just Sean, not sir,” Sean said.

“Of course, si— Sean.”

“Now that we’re all here, let’s get the tour under way,” Knox smiled and led them past the front room.

The tour was about what Sean was expecting: a main bathing room, plus three smaller private ones. The main room held a dozen shower heads and tubs. The three smaller chambers had six showers and tubs between them. None of the piping was in yet, but the smithed pipes were in each room, ready to be placed. Upstairs was the living area, but it was split into two smaller apartments instead of the standard Sean had been getting used to.

“Why the two separate living spaces?”

“One is for Chastity’s mother, who is going to run the front. The other is for my son— and his soon to be bride— who will be taking care of upkeep,” Knox smiled.

“We’ve been wondering about that kettle,” Avery said. “You going to show us all now?”

Sean chuckled as he handed the kettle he had been carrying to the other man. “You have no energy, Avery. Lock the lid in place, then press the amber.”

Everyone watched as Avery did so, and the sound of water filling the kettle was clearly audible. Avery let go of the gem and unlocked the lid, looking inside. Steam wafted out and he stared in wide eyed shock.

“I found a way to enchant it so anyone can use the kettle,” Sean stated.

Eva, Fredrick, Italice, and Ryan all stared at Sean, clearly more shocked than the smiths. “This will make those in power take notice of you,” Fredrick said.

“I’m aware,” Sean shrugged.

“After all you’ve given us to avoid that, why now?”

“Because someone tried to stop me, and in doing so, hurt the people I love,” Sean replied, his voice going grim. “If I stand out, they can’t arrange easy accidents to take care of me or them.”

“That is a bold plan,” Ryan said.

“I’m not sure I would have,” Italice added.

“All of this hinges on your ability to do what you think you can, Sean,” Fredrick said. “Please be careful if this is the path you want to take.”

“We’ve already begun,” Fiona said. “None of us will be caught unaware again. On that note, I have a suggestion for each of you.”

The smiths stopped handing the kettle around to listen to her.

“We have a small cadre of Messenger Fairies who will be acting as scouts for us when we go out. I would suggest that all of you make an Agreement with at least one pair. They don’t ask for much, and besides delivering messages, they might be talked into doing the same for you. Ven, can you explain it, please?”

Ven shot down from the ceiling, “Hello. I’m Ven, one of the Messenger Fairies Bonded to Sean.”

Everyone in the room seemed taken aback by the statement. Joseph was the first to speak up, “Bonded?”

“Yes, he Bonded me and my pair, Venn,” Ven explained. “We are his messengers, but also part of his family. It is a shocking idea, I know... I would never have thought it possible before he offered it.”

“Never thought a Messenger Fairy could use a Bond,” Fredrick said. “What is given by both parties?”

“Venn and I do what my kind does, delivering messages for Sean, but we also oversee the other Fairies that are flocking to him. Those Fairies get room, food, and safety. In return, they scout around him to make sure no ambushes can occur. That same deal could be made by all of you if you make an Agreement with a pair.”

“Not an Agreement like most give us, either,” Onim added, joining Ven. “My pair and I used to work with Dominguez, but when that Agreement ended, we decided to accept the same Agreement that Ven and their pair have with Sean. Most of you don’t think about us, or you think of us as little better than somewhat intelligent animals, but we are more than that. If you’d treat us like people, most of our kind would be thrilled to work with you.”

“Can I ask you to send two pairs to my home later today?” Fredrick asked, quicker than the others. “I will offer them similar or better deals than most of the Fairies at Sean’s get.”

“A single pair would suffice for me,” Eva said.

Everyone soon voiced their intention of arranging deals with the Messenger Fairies, and Ven flew into the air, hovering there. “I will make sure they come to speak with you. I warn you, though: any ill-treatment or falsehoods will not be tolerated. We have found someone who treats us as equals and we will not allow ourselves to be treated as lessers again.”

“Always changing things,” Myna murmured, earning a hand squeeze from Sean.

“That’s the tour,” Knox said after a moment. “I know we all have work to do, so we should say our goodbyes here.”

“Sean, when are the newer kettles going to be available?” Eva asked.

“Not sure yet. We just started selling the first ones today, and we have a decent stockpile. A tenday? Maybe more,” Sean replied.

“A tenday he says, as if that’s a long time,” Ryan laughed. “Just set one aside for me, please. I’ll pay, of course.”

The other Shapers voiced similar sentiments, and the smiths looked envious at their easy promises to buy one.

“Everyone here will be able to buy one, at cost,” Sean told them. “Equals and partners. The breakthrough was part of my work on this place.”

The smiths perked up, agreeing that they wanted one each, as well. When everyone began to disperse, Sam stayed back.

“Sean, dinner tonight... it’s still okay?” Sam asked.

“Andrea is making a special meal,” Fiona smiled. “The bath will be waiting for you. Ida will be there to shower with you and help you if you have any questions about it.”

“Thank you,” Sam said, giving her a hug before she left.

“Sean, are you sure it’s okay to train me today?” Hob asked.

“Yes,” Sean chuckled, slapping the young man on the back gently. “Come on, we have work to do.”

Chapter Nine

Sean heard voices from the shop when he walked out the back with Hob after their training session. He could not quite make out what they were saying, only that it sounded loud. “See you next Nineday,” he told Hob, turning to investigate.

“Of course. Thank you, sir.”

Opening the door to the shop, Myna’s irate voice was the first thing he heard, “Get the fuck out of this shop,” Myna was snarling, to Sean’s surprise.

“Moonbound servants should know their place,” an oily voice rebuked her.

Sean was through the door and over the counter in a split second, grabbing the well-dressed man who had spoken by the collar. “That is my wife!” Sean snapped. “Disrespect to her earns you a lifetime ban from my business.” Not waiting for a rebuttal, Sean turned and threw the man through the open doorway.

The dozen people in the shop stared wide-eyed at Sean’s sudden appearance and ejection of the man. Hob, who had followed Sean into the shop, stood frozen in the doorway behind the counter, clearly shocked.

“Anyone, and I mean anyone, who disrespects any of my wives or my staff inside these walls will never be allowed back inside,” Sean said firmly. “Now, anyone who is respectful and wishing to do business, we will serve you. Any questions?”

“Might we get a small design on the kettle?” a man in livery asked hesitantly.

“At extra cost, yes,” Sean replied. “I’m sorry for the unfortunate display that just happened. None of you should have had to see or deal with that. I’ll discount the sales for those currently present.”

“Sir,” Andrea said, looking at the floor and sounding contrite. “I’m sorry... it’s my fault—”

“Stop,” Myna said softly, placing a hand on her shoulder. “It was not your fault. Husband, Andrea has other tasks to see to. Might I help her with them?”

“Yeah, go ahead. I’ll take over here,” Sean said, moving the swing gate to go behind the counter. He saw Hob still standing frozen in the doorway. The young man looked frightened. “Hob, see you next time.”

“Yes, sir,” Hob gulped as he all but ran for the door.

“I would have handled it,” Myna whispered as she passed Sean, giving him a kiss on the cheek.

“Sorry, I reacted,” Sean replied just as softly. “Make sure Andrea is okay, please?”

“We will handle it, Master,” Myna replied and motioned Andrea toward the back door.

Turning to the remaining customers, Sean gave them a strained smile, “So, who’s next?”

~*~*~

Sean was still serving a steady stream of customers when the door behind him opening brought his attention to Fiona. “Where’s Chastity?”

“Settling her mother into the other building. I see we’re busy. We can talk once things quiet down, if that’s okay with you.”

“Yeah. If you want to handle the Shaping, I’ll handle the transactions.”

“I’d prefer if the Master Shaper handled mine,” a well-dressed woman said from three back in line.

“If you come back tomorrow, I can,” Sean told her. “I’m still recovering from a condition, so I can’t do as much as I could normally. My wife,” Sean nodded toward Fiona, “can do everything I could do. In many ways, she does better work than me. It’s your choice, of course.”

“I will take your word for it and wait,” the woman replied.

“How many have you done?” Fiona whispered as she pulled a chair over to sit while she worked.

“Two or three,” Sean replied. “I’ve been mindful.”

“Thank you,” Fiona smiled at him before turning her attention to the customers. “Anyone who wants a custom kettle can form a line in front of me. We can make this move faster for everyone that way.”

Five people moved over to stand in front of Fiona, leaving seven in front of Sean. Working smoothly, the couple soon had the lines gone, even after another few came in.

“Chastity?” Sean asked when the shop was empty.

“Weaver is a foul man who only barely follows the law,” Fiona grimaced. “I don’t want to go into details, but Marjorie was not doing well when we paid the Bond price and freed her. Once we got her to the bathhouse, I used flesh Shaping to heal her, after getting an Agreement that she wouldn’t divulge any secrets she learned about me or my family.”

“She’s okay now?”

“Physically,” Fiona replied with sadness. “Mentally, she is a mess. Weaver abused her in any way he wanted. Then when Chastity told her of Rupert’s death, she broke down.”

“Rupert?”

“Chastity’s brother.”

“Do you think she’ll be okay?”

“I hope so, but I’m not sure. I gave Chastity the rest of today and tomorrow off. I had to send Ryann outside... she looked ready to attack. I think it helped drive home the difference between you and other Holders even more.”

“Thank you. I would have if you hadn’t. Where is Ryann now?”

“I know. Ryann is with Myna and Andrea, sparring in the yard,” Fiona replied just as the door opened again. “Welcome, how can we help… you?” The last word was tacked on after she saw who it was.

“Denmur, how can I help you?” Sean asked evenly.

“It seems one of my servants was thrown out of this shop earlier today,” Denmur’s lips curled into a smile, but his eyes were cold and hard. “I came to apologize if he gave offense and to inquire about purchasing one or more of the amazing kettles I’ve heard about.”

“Your servant gave insult to one of my wives,” Sean replied, barely managing to stay civil. “He was banned from my store. I will not allow him back in, but I will sell you a kettle. Did you wish a design be added to it?”

“I would, but only if you do the work,” Denmur said, approaching the counter. “After all, a member of society should have the very best, shouldn’t they?”

“I’ll be glad to,” Sean replied. “What did you want it to be?”

“I was thinking perhaps my new crest,” Denmur’s smile this time was real, but it was not friendly at all.

“Sure. Do you have a copy of it available?” Sean asked.

“Of course,” Denmur replied, placing a thick coin on the counter.

Fiona had tensed at Denmur’s request and more at Sean’s easy acceptance, because she knew he had no idea what was being asked of him. “That is quite the request,” Fiona said. “Misrepresenting a crest is a serious crime. I can’t think of anyone who would ask a crafter to replicate one unless they were certain that they could manage it.”

Denmur’s smile slipped for a moment as he looked at Fiona. The hatred was clear in his eyes, but his amiable mask came back just as quickly. “I’ve heard such good things of MacDougal’s work. I’m sure he’ll be able to accomplish this.”

Sean placed a kettle on the counter. “I can have it done by tomorrow evening, if that’s agreeable to you. I wouldn’t want to make any mistakes, after all. You’d have to leave the crest here.”

Denmur’s head pulled back a fraction of an inch. “I see. I’ve heard that you managed all the other work quickly. I thought you’d be able to manage this in a shorter period of time.”

“As you’ve said, we had a lot of custom work today, and this would require my undivided attention.”

“I see,” Denmur replied, lips puckering as if he had sucked on a lemon. “I can’t leave my crest behind, so I’ll have to make do with a normal kettle.”

“No problem,” Sean smiled. “Two silvers.”

Denmur had been reaching for his coin purse, but stopped at the price Sean named. “What?!”

“Two silvers for this kettle,” Sean replied, holding his smile. “I’m sorry, you might not have heard of the additional fees that get added on when people annoy me. Now, while you yourself haven’t,” Sean was surprised he managed that with a straight face, “your servant did, so the asshole tax is still due.”

Denmur’s lips twisted into a snarl, “You think this is funny?”

“Of course not,” Sean replied blandly. “Okay, I’ll relent, but only because you apologized already. Five large bronze.”

“That is still over the price everyone else has paid,” Denmur glowered.

“A little bit,” Sean admitted. “I’ll drop it to the regular price if your servant will come back tomorrow and apologize to my wife while others are here to hear it.”

Denmur stared at Sean and placed five large bronze on the counter. “MacDougal, I had hoped to start making amends. I came here in good faith and even apologized.”

Sean took the coins and nudged the kettle to Denmur. “No, you didn’t. You came to see if I was still alive and put on the play for anyone who happened to be around. Your servants are barred from my shop, all of them. I will rescind that the moment the offender publicly apologizes to Myna. Is that all?”

Picking up the kettle, Denmur snorted, “If that is your last word on the subject, I doubt we’ll have much to say in the future, MacDougal. Please remember this as the day I came to make amends, which you spurned. Such a sad tale... great things could have come about if you’d only accepted my hand.”

“Left or right?” Sean asked, his voice decidedly unfriendly. “I’ll take one if you really want to offer it.”

“Pathetic, just like the smiths you sullied your name with.”

“Denmur,” Sean called out as he opened the door, “I’m sorry.”

Denmur looked back with a haughty smirk. “Oh?”

“Yes. I take back what I said,” Sean said with all honesty.

“Hmm, maybe I can forgive you after all, then,” Denmur’s smirk grew wider. “It’s nice to see you are willing to—”

Sean laughed, “Oh, no, you misunderstood me. I meant I take back what I said about dealing with you in the future. Your entire house is banned from entering any of my businesses, forever. Now get out, asshole.”

Denmur’s smirk vanished and his face flushed bright red before going white. Without a word, Denmur left the shop, slamming the door behind him.

“Sean,” Fiona asked, “what happened earlier?”

“Oh, right, you weren’t here for that,” Sean coughed. “You see…”

~*~*~

“No Talents when fighting Sean,” Myna said. “We can use them against each other, but Ida’s family will be over shortly, so no Camo at all.”

Everyone agreed, and Ryann moved to challenge Sean first. “Are you ready for me?”

“Yes. I do need to thank you for keeping Fiona and Chastity company earlier.”

Ryann’s smile faltered, “I almost caused more trouble.”

“‘Almost’ doesn’t count,” Sean said. “You showed remarkable restraint that I’m not sure I would have. So thank you.”

“You are special, Sean,” Ryann said, raising her practice swords. “I’m ready for training now.”

“Try not to bruise me too much,” Sean chuckled.

“I’ll kiss them better later,” Ryann smirked.

Shaking his head, Sean shifted his training hammer in front of him. “I’m not going to let you have many to kiss.”

Ryann rushed him, making Sean parry and pivot away. His hammer came back, catching the second blade and driving it away. Ryann did not stop; she kept after him, pressuring him as much as she could. Sean let the flow of battle wash over him, his muscles and instincts keeping him a step ahead of her for over a minute.

“Thank you for having us,” Sam was saying to Fiona as they entered the yard. “I hope we aren’t interrupting.”

“Not at all. This is what we do every night,” Fiona replied, waving her hand at those still sparring with wooden weapons.

Sam’s voice caught Sean’s attention, pulling him out of the flow, and a moment later, Ryann slapped his hammer up and away before striking him in the gut with her second blade. Sean winced a little at the force of the blow, even through his armored clothing. “Damn,” he sighed as he stepped back. “Got me.”

“What happened?” Brendis asked. He had seen the last few seconds of the fight. “It looked like you were in control, but then you just fell apart.”

“I lost concentration,” Sean replied. “It’s something I’m working on. How have you been?”

“Good. It’s good to be back in the forge. I’m going to leave town for a few days soon, then come back and let everyone see the arm. I’ll say I had it fixed during my trip. This way, I can join my family for events like the dinner at Gertihs’.”

“That’d be good,” Sean smiled.

“Yes, it will be. I’m concerned about my daughter, though.”

“I’m doing everything I can for her.”

“That’s what she and Sam say, and I believe them, but she was attacked with you right there. What happens if she’s not as lucky next time?”

“She’ll be alive and healthy, my promise,” Sean said firmly.

“Good.”

“Husband, is something wrong?” Fiona asked, coming over to them.

“Nope, just small talk,” Sean replied, not meeting her eyes.

“Father, are you troubling Sean?” Ida asked when she marched over to them.

“No, no, of course not,” Brendis said. “Just catching up. Thank you for letting us use the baths, Sean.”

“Our home is yours,” Sean said without thinking.

Ida went scarlet and began to shove Brendis toward the bath. “Mother is waiting for us, father.”

Fiona giggled as she watched them go. “You have a way with words, husband.”

“What? What did I do this time?”

“I’ll try to explain it if you can best me,” Fiona said. “Myna is already fighting Ryann.”

“Fine, let’s get this over,” Sean grumbled. “I’ll make you tell me.”

~*~*~

Brendis and Sam were leaving the bathroom when Sean, Fiona, and Ryann went to clean up after sparring. Waving to the family as they left, Sean chuckled. “We’ll be up in a few minutes.”

“We’ll be back in a few minutes, so that will work out,” Sam replied.

The three of them took quick showers, skipping baths so they would not be late for dinner. Ryann scrubbed Sean down and he returned the favor, with Fiona teasingly pointing out spots they “missed” on each other.

When they went back inside the house, Sean was wondering what sane man wanted to have multiple wives— he was outnumbered and knew it. Fiona took their freshly cleaned clothes to hang up while Ryann and Sean headed for the front room.

There was a knock at the door before Sean got into the room. He heard Myna welcoming the Bronzeshields in and inviting them to sit. Entering the room, Sean took in the finery the other family wore and felt a little out of place in his normal clothing.

“Thank you for having us again,” Sam smiled. “It was only a little over a tenday ago that you first had us for dinner. Do you realize it’s not even been three tendays since we met?”

“Sometimes, life gallops on,” Sean smiled. “It feels like I’ve been here much longer than that.”

“It does indeed,” Sam replied. “So much has changed in the time you’ve been here. I never would have guessed that smiths and Shapers could become so intertwined.”

“He does make the world move around him,” Fiona agreed, entering the room after Sean. “Dinner should be ready in a few minutes. If you will follow me, we can offer you some wine while we wait.”

Fiona led everyone into the dining room. Brendis sat to Sean’s right and Ida to his left, which puzzled him. Sam and her son sat next to Brendis, while Fiona sat next to Ida. The rest of the table was reorganized around that.

Sean poured wine for everyone except Brendan, who had cold tea. “There we go. Everyone has a cup.”

“I see you have four Messenger Fairies in your home now,” Brendis said, giving the new additions a nod. “My wife said we’ll be having a pair joining our table soon, as well.”

“Before father gets us all sidetracked,” Ida said, giving her father a pointed stare, “there was something I wanted to say. Do you mind, Sean?”

Sean looked at her curiously, but everyone else seemed to know what was coming. “Not at all, Ida.”

Taking a deep breath, Ida stood, looking at the table for a long moment. “It’s been less than three tendays since you came into our home and we met. I said some things that day that felt right, but I didn’t know why at the time... I know why now. Over the last tenday, I have wanted to say this, but out of respect, I waited.”

Sean felt the world begin to fall out from under him when he finally realized what was coming.

Hope, worry, and love filled her eyes as she looked up from the table to meet Sean’s gaze. “Sean MacDougal, I, Ida Bronzeshield, do vow my soul to you. All I ask is that you treat me as you do your other Life Bonded and wives. I will give you everything of me, gladly, if you’ll accept me as their equal, and as your wife.”

Time slowed to a stop for Sean as his mind raced. Two paths stretched out before him, each with many other branches that stretched out into yet more branches. The left path showed a dejected Ida, crying in Brendis’ arms, while he glared at Sean. The right path had Ida beaming as she kissed him, while Fiona, Myna, and Ryann smiled at them.

“I, Sean MacDougal, accept your Bond, and vow to treat you just as I do my other wives. I welcome you with an open heart, and ask only that you help me stay on the path I have chosen.” The words came from him smoothly, and in that moment, he chose the path he wanted to walk.

A heavy weight settled over him as thick black bands encircled Ida’s wrists and neck. Cheers, laughter, and applause echoed throughout the room as everyone congratulated them. They were background, because all Sean cared for in that moment was the sheer joy reflected in Ida’s eyes. Getting up, he stepped to the side and took Ida into his arms, bending into her and kissing her softly. The cheers redoubled, and Sean felt the connection their Agreement had created.

When the kiss ended, Ryann’s voice was the first Sean heard, “Guess that means you get him all to yourself tonight, Ida.”

Both Ida and Sean turned bright red. Sam and Brendis laughed, though Brendis’ laughter was a little strained. When Sean and Ida sat again, Brendis got to his feet. “Well, I never expected my daughter to marry so soon. Everyone says you change the path they walk, Sean, and now I have to agree with them. I objected strongly when my daughter Bonded to you before, but now I can’t do so.” Picking up his glass with his new arm, Brendis looked up and down the table. “To the man my daughter loves, to his family who has embraced her with open hearts, and to my darling little girl. May your lives know only the warmth of happiness, a warmth as deep as the best forge.”

The others saluted when he did, sipping their wine. Fiona’s small motion toward his glass helped nudge Sean to stand.

“To the Bronzeshields, who accepted us when we came to them. You entrusted us with a home, but more importantly, with love. I have nothing but love for your daughter. She has been a bright spark since we found ourselves inside the walls of Hearthglen.” Turning to face Ida, Sean paused, “Ida, thank you. You held back out of respect and love for your fellow wife, Ryann, and that only makes you more beautiful to me. It’s hard to wait for what you want, but the best things in life come from waiting. I will try to give you the best life can offer as my thanks.”

Ida was a deep shade of red, but smiling brightly during his toast. Once everyone had a drink and Sean sat, Ida got to her feet again. “It’s unusual for a new wife to toast, but I feel I must. I’ll never be able to explain how or why I feel like I do for you, Sean, but I hope to show you the depth of this love.” Turning to face Fiona, Myna, and Ryann, who were sitting in a row, Ida raised her glass. “To those who also love Sean. I never would have had the courage to ask without you. Your warmth and welcome was more than I could have hoped for, and it didn’t stop there. You encouraged me and helped me see the truth of Sean. Fiona, you will always be our guide. Myna, you’ll be the fire that keeps the hearth stoked. And Ry, I’m sorry I pushed at you more than I had any right to. I hope you have forgiven me, but please know that I never wanted to hurt you or for you to end up as you did. My tears for you that night were real. The thought of you dead nearly broke my heart. As much as I wanted this moment, I wouldn’t want it if it came at the cost of your life. I hope to be worthy of your love and acceptance in this family.”

Everyone drank again, and before anyone else could stand to propose more toasts, the kitchen door opened to admit Andrea, who wore a bright smile of her own. “Dinner is ready. Before I bring it out, I wanted to congratulate Ida on achieving her heart’s desire.”

“Thank you, Andrea,” Ida replied.

“Dinner is a five-course meal that Andrea has been working on all day,” Fiona told the others. “We are ready, Andrea.”

Chapter Ten

Dinner was a resounding success. Andrea was blushing at the end from the effusive compliments on her cooking. Brendan had fallen asleep by the time Sam and Brendis took him home. Seeing them off, Sean smiled, a thought of children of his own briefly popping into his head.

That would be bad until we don’t have a target on us anymore. Maybe once everything is settled, I can talk to them about it, Sean thought as he shut the door. When he locked it and turned, he saw that the room was empty of everyone but Ida. “Where did they all run off to?”

Ida was a deep pink when she spoke, “I think they wanted to give us space.”

Blinking as the implication sunk in, Sean coughed and looked down. “Uh, yeah, right... of course.”

“Am I that bad, Sean?” Ida asked, her voice hitching.

Reacting to her distress, Sean embraced her, the top of her head coming to his chest. “No. No, Ida. As cliché as it is, it’s me, not you. I’m still getting over my old world views. You are beautiful... gorgeous, even.”

“Even compared to the others? They aren’t as muscular as me. I thought maybe you preferred softness.”

“Do you prefer apples, oranges, or pears?” Sean asked her. “All of you have your own beauty. Your firm, taut muscles hold a beauty that the others don’t have. Don’t envy them for what they have. Instead, be happy with who you are. I love all of you equally, and yes, I do love you in my own way. That love will only strengthen and grow as we live together.”

“Myna and Fiona said you avoiding us was because of your old ways, but part of me deeply feared it was me. I know I’m also the youngest one here… well, tied with Andrea. It made me fear that you didn’t like younger women, especially given your reaction when you first gave me energy, and when you gave Chastity and Andrea energy.”

Sean stroked her hair, “You’re all of age, so it’s fine. I was just worried you weren’t. It’s hard to tell with you, probably because of your heritage. I get the feeling you’d live longer than Chastity or Andrea even before the Bond.”

“Yes, at least twice as long.”

“Tonight is your night, my newly wedded bride.” Sean bent and scooped her up, carrying her like a princess.

“Sean,” Ida let out a gasp when he picked her up, “I can walk.”

“I know, but I’ve never carried you when you weren’t injured, and I want to do it,” Sean told her as he headed for the master bedroom.

Burying her face in his chest and blushing, Ida smiled. “Okay. I hope it won’t be the last, either.”

Ida had to open the door for them, but Sean nudged it closed with his foot. Carrying her to the bed, Sean realized the linens had been freshly changed and that there was steam rising from the wash basin. I’ll have to thank whoever did that later.

Ida fidgeted when he set her on the bed. “Umm, Sean, I’m… a virgin. I’ve heard others talk, but I’ve never done anything, and—”

Sean kissed her and stopped her ramble. It was soft and gentle, the kiss of tentative lovers meeting for the first time. A soft sigh escaped Ida as she leaned against him when they separated. Sean pulled one of her legs into his lap, taking her boot and sock off before doing the same with her other foot. Ida did the same for him in return, getting his feet bare.

Getting up from the bed, Sean unbuckled his belt and laid it aside. “We’ll go slow, Ida. Tell me if I need to stop or adjust, or if anything isn’t exactly what you want. We need to learn what each other likes and dislikes.”

Ida’s cheeks were heated as she nodded. “Yes, Sean. Myna told me some of what you like already. I want to try doing that to you, please.”

The image of Ida kneeling before him got an enthusiastic reaction from parts of himself. Clearing his throat, he felt his own face growing heated. “Okay, if it’s what you want, Ida.”

Ida slipped from the bed, reaching for the buttons on the side of her dress. Sean stepped forward and covered her hands with his. Giving her a soft smile, he started unbuttoning her clothing for her. Ida stared at him while he worked, her nerves fading some as he undressed her.

When he finished, Sean stepped back and let her finish taking her dress off. Slipping free, the tan dress pooled around her ankles. Sean did not look away from her this time, instead taking in the details of her body.

“You really are beautiful, Ida.”

“Thank you, Sean,” Ida said as she untied the band holding her chest tight.

She isn’t as busty as Andrea or Chastity, but she’s got more than the handful that Myna or Fiona has, Sean thought. On par with Ryann, now that I think about it. Stripping his shirt off, he began to take his pants off to match her state of undress.

“Myna said she’s done this for you a number of different ways, but she didn’t say which you like more,” Ida said as she stepped toward him.

“Honestly, every way has something nice about it,” Sean said. “If I’m laying down, it puts you fully in the driver’s seat. Standing, I have a tendency to be a little more aggressive about being in control of the moment, while being seated is kind of a middle ground, but also makes me think of a decadent lord using a vassal to his own ends.”

“I understand,” Ida whispered as she lowered herself to her knees. “Don’t hesitate to help guide me, Sean.”

Sean swallowed hard as Ida took off the last piece of clothing he wore. Ida took his already stiffening member in hand, her eyes growing large. Her hand was a little rough from the calluses she had built up from years of smithing, but she was holding it as gently as she could.

“Myna wasn’t lying,” Ida whispered as she stared at his quickly hardening cock.

Sean thought he might want to talk to Myna about whatever she was telling the others. The feeling of a hesitant tongue touching his cock blanked his mind of any further thoughts.

Ida was unskilled, but she was eager. After a couple of minutes, Sean took over and helped her find the right way to get the most out of him. Ida was a quick learner and was soon giving him one of the best blowjobs he had ever had in his life.

“Ida, you need to stop or this is going to finish me off way too early,” Sean panted, feeling himself getting close to orgasm.

Ida let out a deep moan, and instead of stopping, she sped up and managed to take all of him into her mouth. The feeling of her having him all the way down her throat pushed the last button for Sean. With his knees locked, Sean bent over her and held her in place as he emptied himself into her mouth.

He gasped when he stopped spasming, letting go of Ida and staggering back a couple of steps. “Sorry, Ida... that was too much for me.”

Despite gasping and coughing, Ida’s smile was broad as she wiped at her mouth, “I know. I was hoping to bring you as much pleasure as I could. Did I do everything right?”

Leaning against the wall, Sean nodded, “Yeah, you picked it all up and even managed to surprise me. But now, it’s time for me to return the favor.” He stepped forward and held out his hand to her. “Come with me.”

Ida took his hand, expecting him to help her to her feet. Instead, she gasped again when Sean bent and picked her up again. “Sean?”

“Like I said, it’s your turn,” Sean smiled at her, taking her to the bed.

Once he had her on it, he eased her undergarments off and was surprised to find her more than ready for anything he might have had in mind. Instead of towering over her like she thought he would, he positioned himself so his mouth was lined up with her sex.

Ida swallowed hard now. She had heard about this from Myna, but had not been sure he would do this with her on their first night. Breathing fast, she watched him as he smiled up at her. The moment his tongue began to trace her moist sex, Ida gasped, her eyes fluttering and her hands clutching at the blankets.

Sean was not expecting such a strong reaction, but continued at the same slow pace he always did when going down on a woman. Ida was gasping, shaking, and moaning his name after just a few minutes, even though Sean had not done more than small explorative licks at her.

Damn, she must be the most sensitive of the bunch... that’s surprising as hell considering her ability to deal with pain. Sean pressed on, taking his time to find where Ida was the most receptive to his attentions.

Before he was even half done, Ida’s thighs caught his head in a vice as she came. Sean had to grab her thighs and pry them apart to stop her crushing his skull. When she came down from the first orgasm, he decided to up the tempo, and Ida went right into a second, third, and fourth orgasm. Sean kept her legs trapped the whole time to make sure his head was safe.

When Ida went limp, Sean stopped and kissed up her body until his cock was resting against her opening. Smiling down at her as she stirred, Sean pushed forward firmly. Entering her, he felt resistance, and thrust forward another inch.

Ida’s eyes shot open, locking with his, “Oh, Sean…” Ida whispered when he stopped where he was. “Please... slow. I can’t…”

Lowering his head, he kissed her gently and pulled back to the very opening of her. Gently, he pushed back in the scant two inches he had sunk the first time. Again, he felt resistance and understanding dawned on him as Ida’s legs locked around his waist. It’s not her hymen resisting me, but her entire sex... she’s that snug.

Sean had no idea how long he slowly worked himself into Ida, but in the end, he accepted that she could only take half of him before she went from pleasure to pain. Ida ended up orgasming multiple times before Sean finally came for his second time, overflowing her with his seed.

In a near comatose state, Ida was murmuring nonsense as she held him. Sean smiled at her fondly, rubbing her back as she drifted off to sleep. Once she was truly out, Sean got them both cleaned up before joining her in bed. He was a little surprised by the lack of blood, even though he knew that the old wives tale of virgins always bleeding was false.

Pulling her smaller body to his, Sean kissed the nape of her neck before he closed his eyes. I wonder how much you’d hate me now, James. I wonder if you would, or if you’d be happy for me? Morrigan, if you can please send him a dream letting him know I’m fine? That was his last thought before sleep finally claimed him.

Chapter Eleven

A content murmur followed by an elbow to the ribs woke Sean from his sleep. Yawning as he came to, Sean tried to get his brain working. The warm body he snuggled urged a different sort of wakening, but a sharp elbow to his ribs derailed his body’s mutiny and rerouted the blood to his brain.

Ida, Sean thought as he eased back from her. Damn, she’s a fighter in her sleep. With him moving away, Ida’s arms stilled. Not a snuggler… check, Sean chuckled internally. I wonder what time it is? I’m awake, so might as well get up.

Easing himself out of bed, Sean was grateful for the first time that this world had not invented the spring mattress. Still need to look into that when I get time. It might be easier to get out of bed right now, but this stuffed thing doesn’t have the same comfort a proper mattress does.

Sean stretched and let out a groan when he felt his back pop. Sending a bit of energy into his back, Sean sighed as the muscles relaxed. “I’m so fucking happy that magic works here,” he muttered.

“Sean? Is it time already?” Ida asked, sitting up in bed.

Her naked body was on full display as she stepped out of bed and made Sean’s brain lock up. “Umm, maybe?”

Ida blinked, her cheeks flushing. A tentative smile grew on her face. “Was it alright? Last night, I mean? Did—”

“Yes, great! Fantastic,” Sean said quickly, cutting her off before she could say more. “I didn’t hurt you, did I?”

“A little, but I’m sure I’ll adjust. Even that little bit of pain was well worth it,” Ida replied and looked away from him. “I’m sure the others could have—”

Putting his arms around her, Sean silenced her with a kiss. When it ended, he rested his forehead against the top of her head. “No, none of that. You’re all different and unique. That is what makes you all wonderful to me. Just like last night, don’t think the others are better than you. You are all equal to me.”

“Okay, Sean, I’ll try. Fiona and Myna have been very welcoming to me, and I’m sure they’ll be even more so now. I need to talk with Fiona. Since I’m the last one to join you all, I need to know what rules she has set in place.”

Letting her go, Sean had to wonder about that. Am I being too passive when it comes to being involved with them? I should pull Fiona aside today and have a talk with her myself.

The two of them were dressed a few minutes later. Heading to the kitchen, Sean could hear a single voice singing softly. Ida did not hear it until they reached the dining room, and she paused to listen.

“Is that Andrea?” Ida asked softly.

“I’m sure it is,” Sean whispered back. “She’s got a good voice. I don’t know the song, though. Sounds hopeful and sad at the same time.”

“It’s a common tune called the ‘Hopeful Bride,’” Ida told him. “The lyrics change depending on the singer, but the overall song stays the same; a young woman yearns to be a bride. The song lists all the things she hopes for her husband to be. Each man she meets can be one or two, but never meets all of her hopes, so she keeps looking.”

“‘Why can none of them be what I want them to be?’” Andrea sang sadly. “‘Is it too much to hope that I can find the one for me?’”

Sean cleared his throat as he walked across the room, causing Andrea’s song to cut off abruptly. “Morning, Andrea,” Sean said.

“Oh, good morning to you, Sean,” Andrea replied, turning to face the kitchen door as he came in. “Morning to you as well, Ida.”

“Morning,” Ida smiled back. “Did we wake too early? I know we went to bed late.”

“You have woken late, actually,” Andrea giggled. “I’ll have your breakfast in a few moments. The others have already eaten and are getting things moving for the day. Fiona is manning the shop while Myna and Ryann have gone off to see what they can do at the bathhouse today.”

“Ryann should be off today. It’s Tenday and she hasn’t had one all tenday,” Sean said. “Something else to talk to Fiona about. We’ll wait in the next room so you can work.”

“Thank you. You can take the cups,” Andrea said, motioning to the cups she had just filled with steaming water. “Just let the tea steep for a minute or two before you drink.”

“Will do.”

~*~*~

Heading down to the shop, Ida walked behind Sean, the smile she had worn all morning still plastered across her face. The front of the shop was packed with people. Sean smiled when he saw the rough spun garb of a laborer mixed in with the fine linen of a merchant and two people in silks.

“Fiona, everything okay?”

“Yes, dear. If you’d like to help, we can move things along faster.”

“Ida, this will be good practice for you,” Sean said, stepping aside.

“As you wish, Sean.”

“Okay, folks, if you just want a plain kettle, form up in front of Ida. If you want a simple design added, line up before Fiona. If you want something ornate and expensive, come over here. Stay in your current order as much as you can,” he said when people started to step out of line, making sure no one rushed.

The two people in silks came to stand in front of Sean. The first was a distinguished gentleman in formal butler’s attire. “Very good. My mistress would have wanted it Shaped by you in any case. I thought I would have to leave the request with your… wife.” Sean caught the pause, and it was obvious the man had intended to use some other word. “I was shocked when she required me to wait in line like any other customer.”

“We are a bit unconventional here,” Sean said. “I produce goods for everyone, as you can see.”

“Yes, it is different, to be sure,” the butler sniffed at a scented handkerchief, as if to keep foul orders at bay. “My mistress, Dame Flamehair, wishes a kettle that evokes her family name and station. I’m here to commission that kettle if you can produce it in a timely manner.”

Sean’s smile sharpened, “I can easily produce it in a timely manner. I can even have it done faster if you don’t mind paying an expedite fee.”

“Your price shall be met if the kettle is of sufficient quality.”

Sean grabbed a kettle and placed it on the counter. “I don’t know the Dame you work for, having just recently come to the city. If you tell me what she wants, I can replicate it.”

The butler’s eyes rolled, “I see. So you won’t be able to produce an item she would be satisfied with.”

“Excuse me,” Fiona said, coming down the counter to Sean. “Husband, the Flamehair family have branches in most major cities. They are charged with overseeing the mages that keep the city clean. Their family crest is a phoenix rising above a city.”

“Got it. Thanks, dear,” Sean said, giving her a quick kiss. Resting a hand on the kettle, he locked eyes with the butler. “Would you care to offer double the price if I can have a kettle of her standards done by the end of the day?”

“Would you make one to her standards for free if you are unable to accomplish that task?” the butler asked, barely keeping the sneer off his lips as he sniffed at the handkerchief again.

“If you want free on the failing end of it, I’ll have to ask for triple if I can do it.”

“Done,” the butler laughed. “I shall return before you close to see whatever you have managed up to that point.” The weight of the bet settled over both of them.

“Why wait? You can take this one,” Sean said. He pulled a silver coin out and began to Shape it into the pattern he had made on both sides of the kettle.

The shop was silent as the silver flowed like liquid, filling in the lines of the phoenix. When he finished, a silver phoenix with wings spread wide rose over a city on fire. Sean rotated the kettle and again duplicated the silver pattern on the other side. Leaning onto the counter as if he was weak, Sean gave the butler a frosty smile. “Well?”

The silk clad woman behind the butler gasped as she looked at it. “That is exquisite.”

The butler coughed loudly, glaring back at the other woman before he picked up the kettle and began to inspect it. His eyes narrowed the longer he examined it, running his hands over it. Everyone in the shop paused to watch him, waiting to hear what he had to say.

“Your Talents are wasted on this rabble,” the butler finally stated, a grudging respect visible in his stance. “I know that some of the other Shapers in town would have taken days to produce this quality of work. How much?”

“Considering the silver inlay, I’d say a large silver, but it will be three to you because of the bet.”

The butler nodded, “Indeed. I think the Dame shall have more business to offer you. For instance, the hair clips that I’ve seen being sold.”

“If she wants them in anything other than copper, wood, or bronze, she’ll have to talk to Silvertouch or Gertihs. I’ve given them the patents to make them in the more expensive metals.”

Lips pursed, the butler placed the three large silver on the counter. “I see. That is disappointing. You haven’t given them the rights to the kettles, have you?”

“Not yet, but that will change shortly, I think.”

“Hmm, I shall be back. Shaper MacDougal, it is a pleasure.” With a final sniff at the handkerchief, the butler left the shop.

A majority of the people in the shop began to talk amongst each other as business started up again. One of the better dressed people in Fiona’s line moved over to stand before Sean.

“I do hope that you aren’t done for the day, sir,” the woman in silk said as she moved forward.

“That did take a lot out of me. It always does when I push that hard,” Sean said. Ida moved the chair over to him. “Thank you, Ida.”

“Of course, Sean,” Ida replied, kissing his cheek.

“Both of your Life Bonded are familiar with you?”

“All of my Life Bonded are married to me,” Sean corrected her. “Now, what can I do for you miss?”

The silk clad woman glanced at Fiona and Ida before turning back to him. “Kettles. I also require your special touch.”

Sean blushed a little, “Not sure I’m going to be able to assist you, but tell me what you want.”

“My Holder requires a dozen kettles,” the woman purred. “We’d like them all to bear the design of her establishment.”

“What’s the establishment?” Sean asked, a little curious.

“The full name of it is ‘Den of Iniquities,’ though most just call it the ‘Den.’”

The name tickled the back of his memory, but he could not recall it. Ida stood up straight and turned to face the woman.

“Sean, it’s… umm… a place where intimacy can be found, um, for a price,” Ida said, stumbling over how to phrase it politely.

“We prefer ‘negotiable affection,’” the woman laughed throatily. “The more crass use far less polite terms, though, so you have our thanks, Ida Bronzeshield.”

Ida’s eyes nearly popped out of her head at being recognized by the courtesan. Sean felt a trickle of concern and patted Ida’s hand. “Help your customers, Ida. I can help the one before me.”

“I do like a man who knows what he can handle,” the courtesan said, giving him a long look up and down. “When could you have them done for me, MacDougal?”

“Threeday,” Sean said.

“We would request you deliver them, as well. It’s okay if that costs a bit more.”

Shrugging his shoulders because he was starting to feel warmer than he should, Sean met the woman’s eyes. “That will be fine. I don’t know the business, so I’ll need the emblem to base the Shaping on.”

“Of course,” she smiled broadly at him. Placing a wooden token on the counter, she watched his face.

Sean looked down at the emblem and felt his eyebrows go up. A Succubus dressed in leather and lace with a come-hither look stared back at him. “Did you want it inlaid, or just Shaped?” Sean asked calmly, a tingle of worry beginning to creep over him.

“Let’s say half done each way. After all, variety is the spice of life,” she said, glancing to Fiona and Ida. They were helping their own customers, but clearly paying attention. “As I’m sure you know.”

“A large silver for each inlay, a small silver for the others,” Sean said. “Delivery on Threeday.”

The courtesan leaned forward, putting even more of her ample chest on display for him. The small gold resting between her hands went almost unnoticed. “The mistress will wish to thank you personally, MacDougal. The rest of the coin is for you to deliver the kettles yourself. We have a deal, yes?”

“Yes,” Sean said slowly, feeling the smallest of tugs at his mind. “Can I have your name?”

Her smile grew wider and Sean caught a hint of fang. “My name? Why, I didn’t expect you to take an interest in me, and in front of your wives, no less.” A folding fan snapped open and she fanned herself in an almost shy manner. “Please call me Felora, sir. I will be there when you bring the kettles by. I’m sure we can… talk more then.”

The tug at his mind wavered, and Sean nodded. “I’m sure.”

Felora winked at him over the fan. “I’ll make sure everything is ready when you come… over.” She turned and headed for the door, the sway of her hips catching the eye of anyone who was even remotely interested in women.

Sean was the first one to shake off her effects. “You wanted to order a special kettle as well, sir?” Sean asked the next man in line, who was staring at the closed door.

~*~*~

The crowd dropped off past midday. Sean had Ida go spar with Andrea, leaving him alone with Fiona.

“I have a couple of things I wanted to talk to you about,” Sean explained when Ida left, and Fiona looked at him questioningly. “The easy one first: Ryann’s day off?”

“Since she is equal to us, she no longer has a set day off each tenday. She can have as many or as few as she wishes,” Fiona smiled. “Worried about one of your new wives already, husband?”

“Want to make sure I’m not breaking any Agreements,” Sean corrected her with a chuckle. “Are you feeling lonely?”

“No,” Fiona replied. “Though none of us would turn down affection or attention from you, dear heart. What is the next thing you wished to talk to me about?” Fiona crossed the small distance and hugged him.

Holding her, Sean felt a little foolish for what he was going to ask, but he pushed on. “About having four wives… how does this work?”

Fiona laughed lightly as she nuzzled his neck, “Ah, there’s my insecure and uncertain husband. I was a little concerned with Felora. She isn’t human, I think.”

“Pretty sure she’s part Succubus,” Sean said.

“What is that?” Fiona asked.

Sean paused, surprised she did not know. “A demon. Succubi are demons that are known to gather their power through sex. It’s said they can corrupt even the most pious.”

“I’ve never heard of them,” Fiona said. “Did she affect you like she did the others?”

“I think to a lesser degree, and I’ll be very careful when I do go to the Den to deliver their kettles. That’s led us a bit away from my question, though. How do we balance this, the four of you and one of me?”

“There will be times that one of us will have you to themselves, and times when we share you,” Fiona said, clearly trying to understand his question. “When it comes time for sleep, all of us will share the bed. I’ve already made it larger and expanded our room into the room Ida and Ryann shared.”

Sean sighed, his question partially answered and yet not. “I just don’t want any of you getting upset.”

“Oh, dear, sweet husband. You can be assertive and take one or more of us as you want. I doubt any of us would object. Otherwise, we will arrange things. I’m aware of Ryann’s reticence to be with another woman as well as Ida’s willingness to be with any of us so she can learn to please you better.”

“Okay, but what about emotionally? I need you to come to me if there’s a problem between you, no matter how trivial it seems to you. That applies to all four of you. Okay?”

“We love you,” Fiona sighed happily, leaning into him. “Few men would be so concerned for a single wife, much less all four, two of whom have just joined their marriage. I will make sure they know, as I can tell this conversation is hard for you.”

Squeezing her tight, Sean smiled, “You take such good care of me.”

“Yes, and now that you’ve been with your new wives, tonight, you will be with me,” Fiona whispered in his ear. “Me and possibly Myna. She hasn’t slept well the last couple of nights.”

“Gladly. I worry for her, too.”

“You shouldn’t. She told me that she wants your pride to grow. If any of us are at ease with the family growing larger, she is. You can ask her later... she says we need to be discerning on who to include, but is eager to help you grow in power by adding more.”

“Oh gods,” Sean sighed. “Please try and temper her for me. I’m not looking for more. I was fine with just the two of you. Not that I don’t care for Ryann and Ida,” he said quickly.

“We know, dear heart, we know. Don’t worry, she isn’t going to bring women home to throw at your feet.”

“Thank gods,” Sean said. He had a mental image of Myna with her teeth on another woman’s neck as she dragged the newcomer to him, dropping the woman at his feet proudly, just like a cat bringing a mouse to their human.

The door opening made them draw apart as a new customer came inside. “Oh good, I wasn’t sure if you’d be open on Tenday,” the painfully thin woman said when she saw them. “I was hoping to get another hair clip.”

“Of course,” Sean smiled. “A plain one?”

“Yes,” she replied, coming to the counter. “Angus gave me the coin for one, and the market was a little busier than I wanted.”

“Angus Angusson?” Sean asked.

“Yes.”

“We’d be glad to,” Fiona said, pulling out one of their best wooden clips.

“Thank you. They are just so helpful,” she replied, touching the one in her hair.

“Angus has been very helpful,” Sean said. “Could you let him know I could use his assistance on Threeday, please? It’s not a heavy load, but it is awkward and needs to arrive undamaged.”

“Yes, of course,” the woman beamed. “I’ve always told Angus he could be more than just muscle.”

“This is for you,” Fiona said, setting the clip on the counter. It had been Shaped to show Angus and the woman holding hands. “The image is our thanks for delivering the message and as partial payment for his help on Threeday.”

The woman shook her head when she saw the image, but reached out for it when Fiona finished speaking. “The price for a plain wooden one?”

“Yes,” Sean said.

Placing the copper on the counter, the woman held the clip as if it was a precious artifact. “Thank you... thank you so much! I can’t wait until Angus sees it. Thank you so much, Master Shaper.” Bowing to Sean, the woman quickly left the shop.

“Wow, didn’t expect her to be that happy,” Sean said.

“You’re changing the world, Sean,” Fiona smiled. “Before you, Shapers didn’t make things the less fortunate could afford. I would have called you a fool when I was younger, but now, I know better.”

“I want to make this world better… for when we have kids,” he said softly.

“I was hoping you would want children,” Fiona said, putting her arms around him again. “Maybe once the present difficulties are over?”

“My thoughts exactly,” Sean murmured before kissing her.

Chapter Twelve

Sean cracked his neck as he walked down the street with Ida. Earlier, he had joined Ida and Andrea for sparring. They used their energy to make their clothing stronger while maintaining Camo in the middle of combat. After a little over an hour, he called it so Andrea could shower before getting back to work.

Sean smiled when they reached the bathhouse, thinking about what it would represent once they had it finished. Have to get back to work on running hot and cold water tomorrow. He opened the door and walked in to find Ryann and Myna resting in the main room.

“Afternoon, ladies,” Sean said, going over to give each a kiss. “How has your day been?”

“Busy,” Myna replied, purring at the kiss. “Another day of work and we will finish the downstairs, aside from the pipes, tubs, and drains.”

“How has Chastity been?”

“We haven’t seen her or her mom,” Ryann replied.

“Hmm. I’m going to check on them,” Sean said. “I’ll come back down and we’ll get what pipes we can done.”

Climbing the stairs, Sean called out, “Chastity? You up here?”

A scrambling noise came down the hall toward the side that had been set up for Marjorie. “Sean? Yes, hang on please,” Chastity called back. There was even more scrambling, so Sean stayed where he was.

A minute later, Chastity came out of the far room, looking exhausted. “Sean, I thought I had today off?” Chastity said.

“You do. I just wanted to see how things were,” Sean said softly. “I take it they’re not good?”

Chastity’s eyes began to water, “No… she…” Choking on her words, Chastity began to cry.

Sean went to her, embracing her gently to rub her back. “Hey, we can fix it. Just take deep breaths, okay?”

Chastity cried harder, clutching at his shirt as all the stress she had been feeling over the last day finally broke free and came pouring out of her. While he soothed her, Sean was aware of someone coming up the stairs silently before going back down. It took Chastity a bit before she was able to calm down enough to talk again.

“Sean, she’s broken. She flinches whenever a man talks, she won’t look at me, and she’s barely eating.”

“Okay,” Sean said, not pulling away until she was ready. “It’s not physical, so flesh Shaping probably can’t help her, but I can put her to sleep and check, just in case. If needed, we can let you have a few more days while we try to find a solution. I’m sure there is one.”

“I already can’t repay you... how will I ever manage it if you heal her, too?” Chastity trembled against him. “I can’t even give you things like the others did, so a Life Bond wouldn’t even touch the debt.”

“We’ll address it later, okay? Let’s work on helping her first.”

“Yes, if that is your wish, Sean,” Chastity sniffled before she stepped back. Her bloodshot eyes were highlighted by the puffy bags under them.

“Okay. I’ll be behind you, but Camouflaged so she won’t panic. I’ll follow you in and put her to sleep.”

“Yes.” Chastity wiped at her eyes and turned toward her mother’s room.

Following her in, Sean touched her shoulder when he went by so she could shut the door. His gaze was drawn to the huddled lump against the far wall. The almost bald person shook in fear when the door closed.

“It’s me, mom,” Chastity said softly, going over to kneel next to Marjorie. “Everything is fine.”

“No, he’ll come back... you need to leave! Leave before Weaver comes back,” Marjorie whispered. “He’ll do to you what he does to me.”

Sean reached out, using flesh Shaping to gently put Marjorie to sleep. Her exhaustion made it easy for him to tip her over the edge. When she started snoring, Sean relaxed and focused on her overall wellbeing, but could not find anything physically wrong with her. As he withdrew his energy from her, Marjorie’s heartbeat shot up and she began to cry in her sleep, clearly in the throes of a nightmare. Frowning, Sean reached out again and stopped the dream, pushing her into a deep sleep.

Sean dropped Camo and looked at Marjorie with pity. “It’s not physical. I’ll have to talk with Fiona and see if there is anything that can help with mental trauma. I’m sorry, Chastity, but this is going to take some time.”

Chastity sniffled as she rubbed Marjorie’s back. “I figured it would, Sean. Are you sure I can have another day off?”

“As the Holder, I am,” Sean replied softly. “As your friend, I am, as well. Take three days. We’ll figure out what we can do by then.”

“Thank you,” Chastity said, her hand touching his arm. “You would do this for any of us, wouldn’t you?”

“No one hurts the people I care for,” Sean told her and covered her hand with his. “I need to find out if there is any recourse for what Weaver did to your mom. I’ll have some of your clothes brought over and food delivered. Just be here and be strong for her.”

“Sean…” Shaking her head, she stopped.

“The others will stop by tomorrow,” Sean told her. “It’s probably best if I stay as distant as I can so she doesn’t panic. Get some sleep yourself. She’ll be out for a few hours, at least.”

Blinking at him slowly, Chastity nodded. “I should. Can you help me?”

“Sure. Get comfortable.” Once she was, Sean was able to put her to sleep just like he had Marjorie— Chastity was almost as exhausted as her mother.

Leaving them in the room, Sean went down the stairs. The anger at what Weaver had done returned threefold at Marjorie’s condition. Fucker is going to pay in some way, shape, or form. His knuckles popped as he clenched his hands, and he went to find the others.

~*~*~

His anger fueled him, and Sean was able to get all the pipes glyphed and ready for Ryan by the time they stopped for the night. As they walked home, Myna drew Sean back a few steps from the others.

“Master, will you tell me now what is bothering you?”

Sean put his arm around Myna’s waist with a sigh. “Marjorie. The abuse she went through gave her post-traumatic stress. She can’t function right now. The sound of a man’s voice sends her into a huddled panic. I need to find out if there’s anyone who deals with mental trauma, and see what it would take for them to help her. Seeing her like that and what it’s doing to Chastity… I want Weaver to suffer, but I don’t think there’s anything we can do.”

Myna nodded somberly, “I understand, Master. I don’t know of anyone who can help how you need, but maybe Fiona does.”

“I sparred earlier,” Sean told her, “but I’m going to join you again tonight. I want to work off some frustration.”

“I will help you,” Myna nodded.

~*~*~

Sparring, bathing, and dinner seemed to take no time at all. Fiona did not know of anyone who could help Marjorie, either, and the mood during dinner was somber. Sean, heading to the Oaken Glen with Ida and Ryann at his sides, was lost in thought.

“Is there anything we can do, Sean?” Ryann asked, pulling him from his thoughts.

“I wish there was. The best we can do is keep Chastity near her. With time and care, she might start to come back, but anything could trigger her to regress. I’m going to see if Dame Mageeyes has any knowledge that can help.”

“That will cost,” Ida murmured.

“Yeah,” Sean agreed, “but I can’t leave a friend hurting. I think Mageeyes will be sympathetic, but she might not even see me. All I can do is ask.”

“I’m not sure if I should sit with the apprentices or with you now,” Ida said, trying to change the topic to something lighter. “I’m sure my new Bond will be a big topic of conversation.”

“And mine,” Ryann said, touching her neck. “Though none of them asked during dinner, so maybe I’m wrong.”

“We’ll find out,” Sean said as they crossed the square to the inn.

When they walked into the inn, the sudden silence that fell made Sean a bit nervous. Dozens of people stared at him with expressions ranging from curious to wary.

“Sean,” Joseph called out in the same cheerful tone he always did.

Sean waved back, surprised to see so many of the smiths, and headed toward the bar. Ida split off, going to the apprentices’ table, while Ryann went on to the smiths’ table, smiling at those greeting her. Sean looked for Allonen behind the bar, but did not see him, so he waited for the other bartender to come to him.

“How may I help you, MacDougal?”

“I’d like to speak with Dame Mageeyes if she has a moment.”

“I will pass along your request.”

“Thank you.”

Moving over to the smiths, Sean was unsurprised that none of the Shapers were in attendance. “I thought Tenday was a day off for bathing?”

“Bathing day normally, but we bathe early in the day,” Joseph chuckled. “We normally don’t see you or the Shapers on Tenday, either, after all.”

“Fair enough,” Sean chuckled. “Since I have a bath at home, I don’t have to schedule it as far out as they do. Why are you all here, though? I thought you didn’t come to the inn on Tenday? Do you guys have any idea why everyone is giving me the side eye?”

“Rumors,” Knox replied. “We’ve given the true story to anyone who asks. The rumors currently say you killed twenty men and a dog barehanded and then got the magistrate to let you off.”

“Sir, can I get your order?” Bemin asked from beside the table.

Sean frowned, then recalled that Lilly was off on Tenday. “Bemin, I hope you’re well. A round for the apprentices on me, and one for this table, too. I’ll have something light. Surprise me, please.”

“Mulled cider,” Ryann said when the barmaid looked her way.

The others ordered and Sean handed over the money. Bemin bobbed a quick curtsey before she left the table.

“Better than the other one,” Ryann muttered under her breath.

“If it’s not too much to ask,” Callon asked slowly, “when did the Life Bond occur? I remember her being just Bonded.”

“A couple of days ago,” Sean replied. “Everyone, Ryann is now my third wife.”

Most of the smiths, with the exception of Sam, were shocked at the news. “I’m happy for you both,” Sam said.

“Ida is also married to me now,” Sean said, just ahead of the general congratulations.

Another shocked silence fell over the table, with Sam’s soft laughter ringing out as she watched their expressions.

“That explains the Serumtrutous,” Joseph said, the first one to recover.

“Yes,” Sam laughed again. “I was hoping they would come tonight, since you were all asking where we were last night.”

“You said you had dinner with them... you didn’t mention that Ida and Sean got married… Wait, doesn’t that mean—”

“She is Life Bonded,” Sam nodded.

There were exclamations of surprise and cheers from the apprentices’ table just then. When Sean looked over, most of the smith’s apprentices were staring back at him. Ida was smiling brightly. “Seems they found out, too,” Sean said, blushing a little.

“Your drinks,” Bemin said, approaching the table with a loaded tray. “Sir, if you will follow me, your request has been granted,” she told Sean after she had given everyone their orders.

Sean picked up his drink. When Ryann followed suit, Sean put a hand on her shoulder. “Stay and talk. We trust the Dame to keep me safe while I’m inside her walls.”

Ryann tensed briefly, but relaxed. “As you wish, husband.”

Bemin’s eyebrows shot up, and she took notice of the Life Bonding marks. Trying to hide her surprise, she turned to Sean. “This way, sir.”

Sean walked into Mageeyes’ office, careful to keep his energy dampened. He smiled as he greeted her, “Thank you for your time, Dame Mageeyes.”

“You have never failed to bring me entertainment, MacDougal. I’m curious why you have asked to see me tonight.”

Settling into the chair across from her, Sean decided to be blunt. “One of my Bonded’s mother is suffering from traumatic events, severely enough that she can’t cope with the world. I hope you might know of some way to help her.”

Mageeyes sat back in her chair, staring at him. “Hmm, you would entreat with me, not for aid to one of your Bonded, but their mother? It isn’t Bronzeshield, obviously… maybe your new Life Bonded, the one you call Ryann?”

Sean sat there with a blank expression, not giving her an inch. “Do you know of something that will help?”

“What are you offering me in return?”

“That would depend on what you can do to help me.”

Mageeyes smiled, a warm smile full of hidden laughter. “Ah, you are learning, MacDougal. I was wondering when you’d start dipping your toes in that pond.”

“I do have one thing I could give to you, something that won’t be seen for over a tenday, at least. It’s a working prototype for a new kind of kettle, but I’d need a solid lead, or even an introduction.”

“I think I can get you an introduction with someone who can help and put in a good word for you. In return, I’d need more.”

Taking a long drink of the light ale he had brought with him, Sean let the lingering flavor of pears distract him for a moment. “What more did you have in mind, Dame?”

“I know you are working on a bathhouse with the smiths and Shapers. From what I can put together, it isn’t a normal bathhouse and the kettles are a stepping stone along that path.” Sean’s eye twitched, and Mageeyes’ smile widened. “I would want access to whatever you have planned so it can be duplicated at my inn.”

“I can’t agree to that. It would require a majority of the others to agree.”

Mageeyes looked displeased, “You didn’t try to deny it.”

“It would be stupid to deny what you know.”

“That isn’t how the game is played,” Mageeyes sighed. “You deny, I explain how I know, then you begrudgingly admit that it is the truth.”

“I ruined your moment,” Sean said, finally understanding. “I apologize. As you know, this isn’t something I am used to.”

“I will accept your apology. What will you counter with?”

“I could give you the prototype I mentioned first. As you said before, you wanted new things brought to your attention. I will ask the others about upgrading your bathing room once the bathhouse is done. If a majority agree, then I’ll let you know, but you’ll still need to cover the costs of it.”

“MacDougal, did you truly throw Denmur out of your shop yesterday?” Mageeyes asked the question innocently, not seeming to be aware of shifting topics.

“That is an interesting question,” Sean said as he tried to think of who might have told her. Taking another long pull from the mug, he tried to buy time. “Why would you think Denmur was in my shop?”

Mageeyes’ eyes glittered with happiness, “A friend of mine mentioned he saw Denmur storm out of your shop. A few discreet inquiries have brought me word that while Denmur was unhappy with you before, now, he is furious.”

Sean smiled, “Must have been something he ate.”

“Bit off more than he could chew?” Mageeyes asked with soft laughter.

“That might have been me,” Sean said a little ruefully. “We’ve ranged away from my reason for speaking with you.”

“Yes. I will take a prototype of your new kettle, and I await to hear about what the others say regarding upgrading my bathing room. A friend of mine sent someone to your shop yesterday, one of her trusted subordinates. She mentioned that you agreed to deliver several kettles to her in a few days. I will let her know that your meeting with her should also touch upon your request.”

Sean suppressed the shiver at her words. “Your friend is the one in charge of the Den?”

“A lovely woman. We met some years ago, and as neither of us are held in the highest regard in the city, we struck up a friendship. She learned of you from me. You are welcome for the increase in business.”

Bowing his head, Sean smiled, “My thanks, Dame Mageeyes.”

“Congratulations on your new marriages, as well. Lilly will be sad to hear that she missed out on seeing you. She was concerned when she heard of the attack.”

“Lilly seems quite friendly,” Sean said neutrally. “I might have reached my limit of wives, though.”

Mageeyes’ eyes sparkled, “If you say so, MacDougal.”

“I’ll bring the kettle tomorrow. If you’d like, I can make a new one for you instead of my first prototype.”

“No, bring me the first one,” Mageeyes said. “One can learn the most from the first iteration.”

Sean bowed his head to her, “Agreed.”

“Agreed,” Mageeyes smiled as the weight settled on both of them. “I look forward to our next conversation, MacDougal.”

“I will always worry about them,” Sean replied.

Light happy laughter filled the room. “You are a treasure, MacDougal. Have a pleasant evening.”

Bemin took his empty mug as Sean made his way back to the table. “I’ll bring you another.”

“Thanks,” Sean said as they entered the main room.

“Sean,” Joseph called to him.

Sean looked over to see Eva and Fredrick at the table. “Eva, Fredrick, what are you both doing here?”

“I don’t have to visit the bathhouse, and Fredrick used mine earlier today,” Eva replied. “You were meeting with Dame Mageeyes?”

“Favors to ask,” Sean grimaced.

Everyone at the table looked at him like he was a fool. Fredrick was the one to broach the topic, “You asked the Dame for a favor? She’s nobility— they ask for a lot in return.”

“She wants my prototype kettle and to have her bathing room here upgraded to match our project. I told her the first was fine, but the second would have to be approved by a majority of you and she’d have to pay for it.”

“What did you ask in return… if it’s okay to ask?” Joseph asked, hurriedly adding the second part.

“A friend of mine needs special help. She is making an introduction for me.”

Ryann sat up straighter, “When?”

“Threeday.”

“Can I tell—” Ryann cut off before she said the name.

“Yes. It’s an introduction, so I have no idea if it will help. Won’t know until I talk to them.”

The door opening drew their attention. Italice and Ryan were coming in, followed by their apprentices. Both of them looked angry as they crossed the room.

“Didn’t expect to see you two,” Joseph said hesitantly.

“We didn’t expect to be here. Sean, we need pipes made and set,” Italice growled as she took her seat. Her skin had a slight gray sheen, and her fingernails looked more claw-like than normal.

“Italice, calm down,” Ryan said softly, touching her shoulder. “These are our friends, and Sean will help us.”

“Of course I will, but what happened?”

Italice seethed, her nails digging into the wood of the table and leaving deep gouges. “We were banned from the bathhouse we have always used. They will no longer hold the rooms for us. No reason given, but I did see Carver heading in as we left. He was laughing.”

“Denmur,” Fredrick grimaced. “He’s growing bolder.”

“Maybe because he’s gotten a crest,” Sean said. Heads turned to him with questioning gazes, so he told them the story of Denmur coming into his shop.

“Would you care for another round?” Bemin asked, approaching the table as the story came to an end.

“Yes,” Fredrick said and flipped her a large bronze. “For us and our apprentices.”

When she walked away, Ryan sighed. “Denmur getting a crest is going to be a problem.”

“Why?” Sean asked.

A couple of people looked at him oddly, and others just nodded. “Because he’s now above us. It’s status more than anything, but it puts him in the running to be taken into a noble house.”

“You know who he’s angling to be taken in by,” Eva said. “If his son had been a daughter, he might have made it happen already.”

“I never cared for him, but now... now I hate him,” Italice growled almost ferally. “Barring us… I want this done. I want to see his supposed power swing away from him.”

“There is another party being held on Nineday by Sharpeyes. Dame Mageeyes has already commissioned me to make a unique item for the party,” Eva said.

“Get me some silver and some sapphires,” Sean smiled evilly. “I’ll make you a unique gift on Fiveday. An exquisite kettle that anyone can use, and it’ll have her favorite flower on it. It’ll be her gift before they can even be purchased. Tomorrow, I’m going to include both of you in the patents for both types of kettles. I might still have to do the enchanting part, but if you’ve done the work and I can just finish them with the enchantment, I’ll do it for the same deal we have on the clips.”

“Deal,” Eva and Fredrick said together, before sharing a laugh with the others.

“I think I’ll have to attend that party,” Fredrick said when the drinks came to the table. Pausing while Bemin finished serving them, he waited for her to go before he continued, “Can you finish a piece I start on Fiveday? I’ll gladly pay you for the work.”

Sean’s brow furrowed as he took a long pull from his mug. “What did you have in mind?”

“A statue of Lord Sharpeyes—”

“It’s been done,” Sean said, cutting him off.

Fredrick grimaced, then chuckled, “Fine. How about completing it with falcons and hounds? Can you make animals that would complement the statue?”

“Shouldn’t be hard,” Sean replied. “If you can get me a look at his favorite hounds and birds, I can make them lifelike.”

“Possibly. Let me look into it,” Fredrick replied. “If I can’t, can you make them anyway?”

“Yes.”

“Good. To our first steps in confounding the fool who is trying to hurt all of us,” Fredrick said, raising his mug fractionally.

The others lifted their mugs in solidarity before drinking.

Chapter Thirteen

As Sean was walking down the street with Ryann at his side, he thought back to the small impromptu party at the Oaken Glen the previous night, and the show of support for him and his two new wives. He had spent the evening with Fiona afterward, with Myna joining them later.

“Sean?” Ryann asked. “What’s with the smile?”

“Huh?”

“You suddenly started grinning like you’d found some lost treasure.”

“Sorry, just thinking,” Sean said. “At least we’re done with registering the patents for Eva and Fredrick. Now I can move on with trying to improve on what I want for the pipes.”

“I thought Jackson’s head was going to pop when you told him about extending the patents,” Ryann snickered. “He isn’t as calm and collected as Fredrick.”

“I think he normally is,” Sean disagreed. “It’s more that he keeps realizing he was on the wrong path, and is shocked at how generous I’m being to his family. He’s a good man— not what I thought originally, but he’s proving it now.”

“It could be you rubbing off on him,” Ryann said, her stare latching onto a roughly dressed man walking toward them. “You have a habit of changing those around you.”

“A changer and unraveler,” Sean muttered, remembering what Morrigan had said.

“Unraveler?” Ryann asked, breathing easier when the man crossed the street.

“Something Morrigan said. I still don’t know what it all means, though. One of these days, she might talk to me again. Once we get home, I’m going to be in the bath working. Are you going to join the others over at the bathhouse?”

“I was thinking of joining Fiona at the counter, if that’s okay? I want to learn how to help in every way.”

“That’s fine, Ry. Myna and Ida are over there working, so they can do it, but I know Ida prefers you to check her work.”

“Ida… she is… I might love her, Sean. I don’t understand it, but I smile every time I think of her. I didn’t think about it before you Life Bonded her, but now that she’s one of our wives...” Ryann smiled softly, brushing her hair back behind her ear. “I thought maybe it wouldn’t be so odd to be with you and her, like you were with Myna and Fiona last night.”

Sean blushed, coughing to clear the sudden images appearing in his mind’s eye. “That’s a bit more forward than what you said the other day. I’m sure it will happen if you both are comfortable with it. We have years together now, more than any of us are ready for, I’m sure, so don’t rush.”

“I won’t,” Ryann assured him. “It didn’t bother you when Fiona and Myna had time without you?”

“Not at all. Shared pain is divided. Shared love is multiplied. I’m fine with them finding happiness with each other.”

They went into the shop through the front door. There were a few people waiting inside, but nothing like the day before. He gave Fiona a kiss on his way through, while Ryann stayed behind.

Heading to the bathroom, Sean wondered about the Bonds again, and how and when it shaped a person’s feelings. They’ve been friends the whole time. It isn’t too odd for Ryann to have a little crush on Ida, and Ida clearly likes Ryann. If Ryann had been thinking that she’d be okay with Myna, it’s not really surprising she’d be even more interested in Ida in the same way. I can’t even think of not loving Myna now. I guess the real question is; does it matter? If you’re going to be with them for the rest of your life, which is going to be many times the length it should be, is there a problem with loving them all? Lost in his thoughts, he took some stock from the smithy before entering the bathroom to try to work out the next set of improvements he had in mind.

~*~*~

“Sean?” Andrea asked when she stepped into the room.

“Huh?” Sean blinked and looked up from his work. “Sorry, I didn’t hear you come in.”

“I asked if you’d be the one to train with me today?”

“Sparring? Is it noon already?”

“Yes.”

“Sure, let’s step into the yard,” Sean said, putting aside his failed attempts.

Shaping a wooden blade to fit over Dark Cutter, Sean took up position as Andrea readied her knives. He summoned Mage Sight in one eye and nodded. “Armor your clothes, Shape the weapons, use Camo. I want you going full out. I’ll keep you going.” Funneling some energy to her, he felt her soak it up like a sponge. “Ready when you are.”

Sean watched energy flow into her clothing as the underlying leather and linen became stiffer and more dense. Andrea vanished from Sean’s normal vision, but a slight shimmer gave away her position, so his other eye could track her glowing body with ease.

“Good,” Sean said, though he did his best to not obviously watch her, trying to lure her in.

Andrea came forward from his left, slowly, as if waiting for him to turn on her. When she got closer, she rushed the last few feet to attack. Sean spun away, Dark Cutter swinging in a tight arc to catch her blade and push it away from him.

“Good attempt,” Sean said. “You still have a slight flicker over your Camo. Try to pull it tighter.” He watched her back away and pull her energy around her more tightly, and the shimmer stopped. He nodded, “That’s it. Focus on holding that when you come after me next.” Sean attacked the place where she had been, but he knew it would miss her by a couple of feet. “Keep moving when Camoed. If they don’t have Mage Sight, they won’t know for certain where you are. Keep them uncertain and make them reach to find you, but breathing too loud or scuffing your feet might give you away.”

Andrea nodded firmly and started to the right, watching him closely. Her foot scraped the ground and Sean lunged for the spot. Andrea hissed, barely managing to deflect his blow. Attacking again, following the sound of her hiss, Sean pushed her back.

“Scrape and hiss? Come on Andrea, you can do this,” Sean said. “Ida can, Ryann can, even Chastity is coming along,” he continued, trying to push her. “You can, too. Remember, minor injuries will heal. If getting a solid hit on your opponent means taking a minor injury, take it.” Jumping back, Sean rolled his shoulders. “Now, attack me like you mean it.”

Andrea stopped where she was. Her energy had gotten away from her when he talked about the others. She pulled it back in, even tighter and stronger than before. When he saw her get serious, Sean dropped Mage Sight and waited for her.

There was no shimmer, nothing to give her away except for the muted footfalls just before she reached him. Acting on instinct, Sean was able to deflect the first knife with his sword. He slapped out and felt the sting of a wooden blade as he deflected it. Grimacing, he stepped forward and slammed into Andrea, knocking her back. Andrea fell backward, but rolled with it. She came back to her knees as Sean came forward, her Camo slipping again so a shimmer gave away her position. Sean never saw the knife she threw, until it impacted his neck.

Gagging, Sean winced as his neck healed itself. “Gack! Nicely done. You turned a failed attack into a success.”

Andrea let Camo drop, a little pale as she looked up at him from a few feet away. “You’re okay, right?”

“Yeah, but if I’d been an average person and that had been a real knife, I’d be dead. I thought you’d panic when I knocked you down.”

“I did, but I knew what I had to do,” Andrea admitted, still on her knees. “If you hadn’t been giving me the energy, I’m not sure I could have managed all of that.”

“It was a good start. If you want to test what you can do going full out on your own, we can do that, too,” Sean eased off the energy he was giving her, letting it drop to the normal amount. Stepping forward, he offered his hand, “Ready?”

Andrea’s cheeks heated as she blinked up at him, “Of course.” Getting to her feet, she walked away from him to pick up the knife she had thrown.

Sean watched her go with a curious expression. When she got the knife back, he looked away. “Andrea, fix your skirt,” he coughed.

Hands darting behind her, she quickly brushed her skirt back into place. Both of them were red for a long moment, but Andrea did not ask the question she already knew the answer to. Instead, she vanished with not a shimmer to be seen.

Sean quickly brought Dark Cutter up as he began to shift, eyes moving to find any hint of her. His ears strained as he tried to catch even a whisper of sound that could help him find her. A stone moving behind him made Sean spin, but almost instantly he realized that he had been duped. Continuing the spin with his sword coming around, he felt two hard points dig into his back along his spine. Sean dropped Dark Cutter, sure that he would hit Andrea otherwise. He was proven right a moment later when Andrea appeared next to him. She swayed in place, and Sean managed to catch her before she hit the ground.

“You okay?” Sean asked, immediately feeding her more energy.

“Yes. That was all I could do,” Andrea said breathily as she leaned against him. “I did it, though.”

“Yeah, yeah you did,” Sean agreed. “The rock distraction was a good idea.”

“You would have hit me if you hadn’t dropped the sword,” Andrea whispered.

“You would have paralyzed me if those had been real blades. I would have dropped it and fallen to the ground,” Sean told her. “You okay now?”

“Give me a moment,” Andrea said, staying leaned against him.

“Sure, but if you push too hard, you’ll end up like I was the other day. It’s a good idea to make sure to keep a little back so you don’t collapse next time.” Sean said, becoming all too aware of her bountiful chest pressing against him.

“I’m good now, thank you,” Andrea said, pulling away from him. “Maybe we should just spar without Talents for the rest of the hour?”

“Probably a good idea, but we know you can take out any single attacker now and can easily flee multiple foes.”

Andrea gave him a bright smile, “I’ll not be held against my will again. Thank you.”

“You’re welcome, Andrea. Now, let’s start with what Myna would want us doing.”

“That would be good,” Myna’s voice whispered from directly behind him.

Sean jumped with a start, “Fucking hell, Myna!”

Myna appeared, stifling her laughter, “Afternoon, Master. I thank you for helping train her, but I think I should take over from here. Andrea needs work on the basics more than she needs to do what you had her doing. Andrea, you did well with the attack, but now we will work on your blade work itself.”

Heart still unwinding from the jump-scare, Sean shook his head. “I thought you were at the bathhouse.”

“Ryann came to relieve me so I could train Andrea,” Myna replied. “You can stay and train if you want.”

“Training would be good,” Sean admitted.

“Good. You two will face each other without tricks,” Myna smiled. “Get ready.”

~*~*~

Between sparring and working on the next enchantment, the day sped away from Sean. He had crafted a new enchanted kettle for Andrea and set the older one by the door so they could take it with them after dinner.

Dinner that night was a barley stew that had everyone taking seconds. Myna promised to take some to Chastity and her mother. After dinner, Sean headed out with Ryann and Ida for their regular visit to the inn.

When they arrived, everyone else was already gathered. Ida went for the apprentice table, Ryann to the smiths, and Sean walked over to Allonen behind the bar.

“Allonen, missed you yesterday,” Sean said in greeting. “This is for Dame Mageeyes.”

“It was my day off, sir. I will make sure she gets this. She has been awaiting it.”

“Have a good night,” Sean said, then left the bar for his regular table. “How are you all tonight?”

“We’re good,” Sam smiled. “We were discussing how different things have been since you showed up.”

“Only the good parts, I hope,” Sean laughed as he took his seat.

“What can I get you tonight, sir?” Lilly purred from behind Sean a moment later.

Sean inhaled sharply. He had not even seen her when he approached the table. “Lilly, we missed you yesterday,” Sean said after he exhaled. “I’ll take a Dark Delight, please.”

“Same,” Ryann said with a smirk, one of her fingers tapping the band on her wrist idly.

Lilly took in the Life Bond markings, deflating a bit. “Of course, and congratulations to you. I heard from Bemin that you have two more wives now.”

“Yes, I’m a very lucky man,” Sean nodded. “A round for the table as well, please.”

Once everyone had their order, Sean caught Ryann smirking at Lilly’s back, clearly happy that the maid was not as flirty today. Sean was going to address it, but Fredrick coughed and got his attention.

“Sean, I arranged to get a tour of Sharpeyes’ bestiary tomorrow. It’ll be just after midday,” Fredrick said.

“I’ll make sure to be at your house at midday, then,” Sean replied.

“Ryann won’t be able to come with us; the invite was for me and one other,” Fredrick apologized.

“Do you think we’ll have any trouble?” Sean asked.

“No, it would tarnish their name if guests were hurt while on a tour,” Fredrick said.

“Ry?” Sean asked.

“I’ll escort you there and then wait for you,” Ryann said.

“I’ll make sure that Roberta takes care of you,” Fredrick smiled. “I know you take guarding him seriously.”

Ryann nodded and was about to reply when Lilly came back with their drinks. Getting to Sean last, Lilly paused as she set his down, “Sir, Dame Mageeyes wanted me to thank you for delivering the kettle.”

“Of course,” Sean said. “It is a pleasure doing business with her.”

“Enjoy your drinks,” Lilly said. When she slipped away, her hips were swaying, but not as much as they had in the past.

Ryann looked triumphant as she watched Lilly go. Taking a drink, her lips twisted, “You like this, Sean?”

“It’s good,” Sean replied. “Don’t like it?”

“I’ll finish this, but I don’t think dark ale is for me.”

“Anyone doing anything at the bathhouse tomorrow?” Sean asked.

Chapter Fourteen

Sean set aside the pipes he was working with and frowned at them. “I’ll be ready in a minute,” he told Ryann.

“Troubles again?”

“Yeah. Trying to find a way to get the enchantment to work without someone needing to hold their hand to the gem. I figured out how to summon cold water, at least. Now, I want to work on getting it to supply the water I want when I want, and adjusting the flow.”

“I don’t understand,” Ryann said as he put things away. “Why would you want to adjust how they flow?”

“To give different temperature ranges,” Sean replied as he finished. “I might like my showers hotter than you or colder than you, but we can use the same shower area if the water flow from the hot and cold sides can be adjusted.”

Ryann’s brow furrowed, “Is that even possible? Water coming out of pipes above us is amazing already.”

“Thinking about it that way, the bathhouse really would be exciting for many if we just enchanted the pipes so they have to be touched to dispense water. Might be best if it was that way anyway, otherwise, we’ll have a lot of excess water being used. Reminds me, I need to talk to Ryan and Italice about overflow precautions.”

“That might be for the best. You also still need to finish the kettles for the Den.”

“I just need to do the enchantments. Fiona was handling the kettles and emblems. Yeah, I can’t just focus on the bathhouse— there were a lot of other things I wanted to work on. I haven’t even touched on trying to wield battle magic yet.”

“That could be a problem if you try to practice inside the yard,” Ryann said, looking worried.

“I know. We might have to take a trip out of the city for me to really give it a go. Won’t be in the next handful of days, but it’s something I’ve wanted to try ever since I got hit with a fireball.”

“I don’t think I heard this story,” Ryann frowned.

“I’ll tell it as we walk,” Sean said.

~*~*~

Arriving at Fredrick’s, Sean and Ryann were ushered into a study. They were only waiting for a couple of minutes before Fredrick arrived with Roberta trailing him.

“Sean, Ryann, it’s good to see you both. The carriage is being readied. Would you care for a snack while we wait?”

“I’m good,” Sean replied.

“Very well,” Fredrick said. “How goes your attempts at making our lives even more amazing?”

“Less than ideal,” Sean replied. “I have the cold running water enchantment working like the hot water one. I don’t have one that can be left running by people without energy, and I haven’t worked out how to adjust the flows yet, either. Ryann made a good point this morning that even just the touchable gem enchantments are more than most could ever hope for. I know I can make them better, though, so I’m still working on it. ”

“She isn’t wrong, but don’t let that stop you from pushing for more,” Fredrick chuckled. “I’m very interested in what you’ll think of next.”

“Oh, I have a lot of ideas,” Sean shrugged. “Cost, time, and effort for most of them makes them difficult to work on. Sewers, for instance.”

“Sewers? What are those?”

“Pipes designed to carry waste away from your home. It stops people from having to go outside to relieve themselves.”

“How different,” Fredrick murmured. “The highest ranked nobles just keep a mage on hand to instantly clean after anyone uses the indoor rooms they have. How do these sewers work?” He sounded out the word slowly to make sure he said it correctly.

“That’s a long explanation, and even longer to explain how the waste is dealt with,” Sean chuckled.

A knock on the door stopped Sean from elaborating. A refined looking gentleman entered the room. “Sir, the carriage is ready for you.”

“Thank you,” Fredrick replied. “Sean, if you’re ready?”

“Let’s get it done,” Sean said. “Do you have the silver, by the way?”

“I can have it brought down, but surely you don’t intend on working on them while we are led through the bestiary?”

“I can, and without giving away the surprise,” Sean replied, “but I’ll be making copper models while we’re there to use as templates for the silver. It’s just one of those things I can do.”

Fredrick stared at him. “You can Shape without having the metal in hand?”

Sean just looked back at Fredrick with a chagrined expression. “Maybe?”

“My grandfather could do that,” Fredrick sighed. “No one in the family can now.”

“Have you tried?” Sean asked as he stood up, mirrored by Ryann.

“We all do,” Fredrick explained and led them to the door. “Roberta, Ryann is in your care until we return. Treat her as a favored guest, not that I need to tell you that.”

“I shall do so,” Roberta replied. “Miss, would you care for some tea? Or perhaps something a little stronger?”

“Sean,” Ryann called out before they could leave, “be careful. I trust Fredrick, but you’ll be inside the home of a noble, so please be careful.”

Sean gave her a smile, “I will. Enjoy having a small break. The others might be jealous.”

Ryann shook her head, “No, we all want to do as much as we can. I’ll be here waiting for you.”

As they were leaving, Sean could hear Ryann ask for some tea and a scone. Smiling, he followed Fredrick through the house until they came out the back and up to the carriage that was waiting for them. Sean took in the dark oak and the Gertihs’ family emblem emblazoned on the side in gold.

“Nice ride,” Sean said, extending his senses to the carriage as a whole. “The front axle needs a little help. Mind if I fix it really quick?”

Fredrick blinked before shaking his head, “You’re a guest. No guest should be fixing the host’s items.”

“Okay,” Sean said as he got inside.

With the door shut behind Fredrick, Sean felt the carriage shift when the footman got on the back. The sound of the driver lightly snapping the reins was the only warning before the carriage started to roll. Settling into his seat, Sean was surprised at how smoothly the carriage traveled. His time spent with the reenactment society always made him think that carriages were less pleasant than this one.

Then again, the wagon wasn’t as bad as it should have been, either, Sean mused. Focusing on the carriage, he checked the suspension, wheels, and steering linkage. Not automobile grade, but a damned sight better than what we had for carriages. Would be better with steel, but that’s a no go here.

“It’ll be a short trip. The manor and grounds are at the center of the city,” Fredrick said. “Not much that can be done about that. I was wondering, just to be sure, you have no intentions toward Eva, right?”

“All yours,” Sean replied. “I can plainly see you like her, Fredrick. You did get an invite to use her bath the other day. I doubt she would invite just anyone over, especially for that.”

Fredrick sighed, “That is fair. It’s not as easy as that... she’s been hounded by Denmur and Darkfoam for so long that I don’t think she’d be willing to hear me out.”

“Maybe,” Sean agreed, watching Fredrick deflate a little, “but, if you never try, you’ll never know. I doubt you making a small gesture would go badly. At the worst, I think she’d gently turn you down, and that would be it. The opposite is also a possibility: she might like the idea and return the interest. If this all works out, you’ll be side by side with her for years. The fact you both have access to my patents makes it increasingly likely that you’ll need to collaborate on some projects, too.”

Fredrick nodded, “True, true. Still, I’m not sure that I should. It might cause problems for the project.”

“It’s your call,” Sean replied. He wondered what he could do to nudge the two of them closer. “I think it would work out, but then again, it takes women grabbing me by the ears to make me realize they’re interested in me, so I might not be the best person to ask for romantic advice.”

“Of course,” Fredrick said. “I was mostly wanting to make sure that you weren’t interested in Eva. Or if she had made it known that she was interested in you.”

“No, and not that I know of. You should at least give a hint that you’re interested. Maybe she’s just as interested, but doesn’t know how to broach the subject. Maybe invite her to the party, since Mageeyes is giving the gift she made. It gives you a valid reason to invite her. It’ll also let you have a chance to flirt a bit.”

Fredrick frowned at Sean before looking out the window. “That is a persuasive idea, Sean. I’ll have to ask her tonight. I know that women need time to arrange for parties of this caliber. New dress, jewelry... I’m sure you know how it is?”

“I have the general idea,” Sean agreed. “I have never seen it in action myself.”

“My mother used to love to attend the few parties House Brightlight held. She was always buying a new dress or working on a new piece of jewelry to wear.”

They kept up small talk until the carriage was brought to a stop before a guarded gate. The driver spoke to the guards, and a minute later one of the gates opened. Sean was surprised to see the garden they drove through, the road the carriage followed defined by blooming flowers.

“That’s beautiful,” Sean murmured.

“The garden here shifts depending on which Queen is in power at the time. Right now it’s predominantly white, blue, purple, and black flowers in bloom,” Fredrick answered. “The other half of the cycle, it’s red, orange, yellow, and other warm colors. Between the two, it’s a mix. Over there, you can see the last of the red fading. Looks like winter is asserting herself strongly this cycle. The blizzard hinted at that, though.”

“Yes, that blizzard was unpleasant,” Sean agreed.

“You were traveling then?”

“We held up in Flento. Ran into a man named Cedran there.”

“Oh, him,” Fredrick snorted. “He’s one of the merchants that procures for Lord Sharpeyes.”

“I was told as much,” Sean said, wondering if that was going to bite him in the ass at some point.

“He’s still an odious toad,” Fredrick said. “Loves to use that position to bully others.”

“I noticed,” Sean chuckled. “I wonder if he made the gold back yet?”

“I hear a story there,” Fredrick said.

“Yeah—” Sean cut off when the carriage came to a halt. “Maybe later, though.”

“Hmph,” Fredrick snorted.

“We have arrived, sir,” the footman announced, opening the door for them.

“Thank you,” Fredrick replied and exited the carriage. “Ah, it is good to see you again, Huntress. Let me introduce my guest and business associate, Sean MacDougal. MacDougal, this is Aria Huntress. She has been the hunt mistress for the Lords and Ladies of Hearthglen for some time.”

Sean exited the carriage and saw Fredrick talking to a tall, striking woman. The short white hair on her head was not hair, but small feathers giving the appearance of hair until one got close enough to see the individual feathers. Bright red eyes met his as introductions were made, and her darkly tanned skin spoke of long days outside.

“A pleasure,” Sean said.

“MacDougal? I’ve heard this name recently,” Aria said, her voice light and flowing, adding to the bird imagery Sean had of her. “You make the new hair clips?”

“I do, though Gertihs here makes them of gold or better, and Silvertouch makes the silver ones. I only handle the clips of baser metals.”

Her head turned to the side, but her eyes stayed locked on him, and Sean suddenly noticed that her eyes were slightly larger than normal. “I see.”

Sean’s lips trembled. He did his best to hold back laughter, unsure if the pun had been intentional. Aria gave him a small knowing nod, the corners of her mouth turning up slightly.

“I’m to give you a tour of the bestiary,” Aria said, glossing over the moment. “Please follow. If you stray too far while we are amongst the animals, they might get aggressive. I would rather not explain to Lord Sharpeyes why a guest was injured.”

Chapter Fifteen

Aria led them down a path away from the main manor. The garden shifted, with more hedges and fewer flowers the farther they got from the main house. Sean realized that the dense plants were to help tone down the noise produced by the animals.

They reached the wall separating the gardens from the bestiary, and Sean was surprised by the large area the hounds had for themselves. One entire corner of the grounds appeared to be given over to them. The large dogs were massive not only in height, but in breadth. Irish wolfhounds on steroids, maybe? Sean thought as Aria opened the gate and stepped into the kennel area.

“What keeps them inside the fence?” Sean asked as he followed her. The dogs looked like they could just about walk over the fence if they wanted to.

“Training,” Aria replied. “They are one line of defense for the manor if needed. If the bells are struck in earnest, they will come to help defend.”

Sean was struck by the intelligent eyes of the hounds as they watched the three of them enter. The second thing he noticed was how all the dogs suddenly focused on him. “Err, do they normally fixate?” Sean asked as levelly as he could.

Aria frowned and stared at the hounds, which were ignoring her. “No, they normally look to me after they have had a moment with the visitors. Curious... Fredrick said you wished to see the favorites. The one with the torn ear there is Cuander, the Lord’s favorite. Cuander once brought down a Canine Moonbound by himself.”

“Good boy,” Sean said softly, and twenty tails began to wag.

Fredrick’s eyes got large, “Maybe we should move on?”

The hound closest to Fredrick nosed him and sneezed on him before turning its attention back to Sean. Fredrick let out a dismayed sound and wiped at his face with a handkerchief to get the spray off.

“Yes, it might be best. I do not know what they might do at this point,” Aria said, looking concerned. “Follow.”

Aria had been heading for the far gate, so Fredrick and Sean followed her. As Sean moved, the hounds moved with him. Sean reached out and patted one of them on the head. The hound next to that one shoved it aside to get its head under his hand. Hounds farther away started pushing in an attempt to get closer to Sean.

Funny that I don’t fear them. If anything, it’s comforting to have them nearby, Sean thought as the hounds shoved at each other to get petted next. “Stop,” Sean whispered, “just be good boys.”

The hounds stopped jostling each other and lay down, a few even rolling over to show their bellies. Sean smiled at them as he followed Aria and Fredrick. When he looked forward again, he caught Aria watching him. Exiting the far side of the kennel, Sean looked back to see all twenty hounds looking sad that he was leaving.

“Next are the smaller hounds for pleasure hunts,” Aria said.

The smaller hounds turned out to be a mix of terrier and dachshund. The little dogs did not react like the bigger hounds had; they stalked Fredrick and Sean, darting in to sniff as they followed Aria. Aria looked a bit mollified that the smaller hounds were acting normally. She pointed out the two that Sharpeyes favored when he took them out to hunt.

“What did you think of the hounds?” Aria asked as they left the canines behind and followed the wall.

“The cuons always make me nervous,” Fredrick said. “Their heads are above mine most of the time. I swear that one sneezed on me intentionally.”

“They seemed intelligent and loyal,” Sean said. “It was my first time being near them. The smaller ones seemed like most dogs of that size to me.”

“The small ones make excellent ratters,” Fredrick said. “If we worked with other materials, you might well have one to keep the pests down.”

“It is said that the cuons are descended from hounds brought over during the migration,” Aria told them. “They have been kept as close to pure as possible. We will be visiting the mews next.”

As they walked, Sean focused on the small copper ingots he had placed in his pouch earlier in the day. He Shaped the smaller hounds and Cuander, his hand lightly resting on the exterior of the pouch.

The corner of the yard that had the mews was almost as large as the kennels had been. Most of the area was split into ten-foot by ten-foot squares, each separately enclosed to hold a single bird. Sean stared at the hawks and falcons; they were similar, but slightly different than birds he knew. Each mew contained a shelter for the bird, as well as open space for the bird to hop and flutter, to allow them to get some exercise.

“We will only be stepping in with two of them. Jessel and Hessel can both be temperamental, but they have never attacked a person before.”

“I’ll stay outside the cage,” Fredrick said. “I remember the last time I was here a bit too well.”

Aria laughed, a light trill that pierced the air and caused most of the birds to respond. “That was Jessel’s forebear. Do you still hold a grudge?”

“It pecked my neck,” Fredrick grumbled.

“A love bite,” Aria replied.

“I bled,” Fredrick groused.

“It was feeling peckish,” Sean could not resist commenting, keeping his face straight with effort.

Aria laughed again and stepped up to one of the cages. The falcon inside called back happily and came out into its yard. Fredrick glared at Sean, shaking his head as he stepped away from the enclosure.

“Have fun inside with it,” Fredrick muttered.

Aria cried back to the bird, which returned to its enclosure. Opening the door, she stepped in and waited for Sean to enter before closing it. “Just be calm and don’t make big movements,” she told him, giving another cry for Jessel to come back out.

The falcon eyed Sean before hopping toward them. Stopping a few feet away, it cried out and twisted its head to the side. Aria called back softly and held out her left arm, covered by a thick leather glove she had donned without Sean noticing. Jessel flapped up to her arm and turned its head back to Sean, staring at him curiously.

“Jessel, it’s a pleasure to meet you,” Sean said honestly, a big smile on his face. “You’re a beauty.”

The bird trilled and brushed its head against Aria. Aria blinked at that, making soft sounds back at the bird. Jessel screamed and leapt from her arm. It flew up to the roof, flapping in place for a moment before it landed on her arm again.

“What happened?” Sean asked.

“Nothing,” Aria said.

Sean knew what had transpired, just like he did when the Alpha Canine howled while he had been on the river with Myna and Fiona. There was no way he was going to admit he knew that Jessel was suggesting that Aria was a beauty worthy of Sean’s attention.

“She’s a talkative one, is she?” Sean asked.

“Jessel is normally very reserved,” Aria said, not looking at Sean. “We should see Hessel now.”

Jessel screeched angrily and pecked at Aria’s gloved hand. Sean moved to the door, not wanting to get involved in the argument. Aria cried back at Jessel and shook her arm. Flying free, Jessel screamed again before going to her enclosure.

Sean was glad Aria followed him when he left the enclosure. “Something surely had her riled up today. I do hope she’ll be okay.”

“She’ll be fine,” Aria said firmly, leading them down to another cage. “This is Hessel’s cage. You should wait out here with Fredrick since the animals are being difficult today. I wouldn’t want you to get injured.”

“I will heed your wisdom,” Sean replied.

Hessel was larger, but that was expected, because she was a hawk and not a falcon. Coming out of her enclosure once Aria entered, the hawk stared at Sean and Fredrick, but was silent. Aria made a small sound at the hawk, but it just shook its head and went back into its enclosure. Aria frowned but left the cage.

“That was Hessel,” Aria said. “Normally she would preen and show herself off.”

“Hessel, thank you for your time,” Sean said. “You are a majestic hunter.”

Hessel cried out but stayed in her enclosure. Aria looked back with a raised eyebrow. “That concludes the animals you asked to see, Gertihs.”

Sean’s hand dropped to the pouch on his waist again as he began to Shape the birds. “Both of them were beautiful hunters. I don’t know anything about hunting, but Jessel is the faster of the two, right?”

“Yes, she is employed when the Lord wishes to hunt other birds,” Aria nodded with a smile. “Jessel comes from the founding line of the city.”

“Hessel hunts the small game, then. Does she hunt with the hounds?” Sean asked.

“No, that is very different. When Lord Sharpeyes goes out with the birds, we don’t take the hounds at all,” Aria said and began explaining the difference in hunting styles as they walked back toward the carriage.

When they passed the front of the manor, an arrogant voice called out, “Aria, I’ve been looking for you.”

The three of them came to a stop as Aria turned to face a pair of young men. They came striding toward them like the world was their plaything. Both Aria and Fredrick lowered their heads, and Sean followed suit, though he got a good look at them before he did. The one trailing looked like a young Denmur, meaning he was Klein Denmur, so the speaker was Evan Sharpeyes, the Lord’s son.

“I’m sorry. I was discharging the duties Lady Sharpeyes gave me,” Aria said. “What can I do for you, Knight Sharpeyes?”

“I wish to take the hounds out hunting tomorrow. Klein will be accompanying me. Plan for an overnight expedition,” Evan said, something in his voice making Sean’s hair stand up.

“I will make the arrangements,” Aria replied, her voice tight but still respectful.

“Good bird,” Evan laughed. “Come on, Klein, we need to make sure we’re ready for tomorrow.”

“Hmm, another trip to the magistrate it is,” Klein laughed as he followed Evan.

Sean felt Klein’s eyes on him even when the pair moved away from the group. After a moment, Aria let out a soft shrill sound and shook her head. “I’m sorry for the delay. I need to return you to your carriage and see about arranging the hunt for them.”

“Funny, they don’t seem the type to enjoy a hunt,” Sean said.

Aria muttered under her breath, “Not a normal hunt.” Letting out a deep breath, she spoke loud enough to be heard, “I’m sure they will find something to interest them.”

“Nothing normal,” Fredrick muttered.

Aria inhaled sharply before looking around, “Gertihs, that is dangerous talk at the best of times,” Aria chided him softly. “I would ask you not to say it around me, please. I don’t want to end up in the same inquiry.”

Fredrick looked abashed, “I apologize, Huntress. My tongue got away from me.”

“Do you always lead the hunts?” Sean asked.

“If it is the Lord, the Lady, or the Knight of the house, yes. It is my duty,” Aria said tightly. “It was a pleasure to meet you, MacDougal, and I would gladly converse with you again if we have the opportunity. Do you know if any of your clips would work for me?”

“I’m not certain,” Sean apologized. “If you come by my shop, I can see what I can do for you. I’d be honored to craft something for you.”

Aria’s feather hair fluttered, and her dark skin darkened a little more. “I will stop by when I am able, MacDougal.”

Fredrick raised an eyebrow, shaking his head as they approached the carriage. “Thank you again, Huntress. Please let the Lady know I am grateful to her.”

“I will. She wanted me to ask if you are attending the party this tenday.”

“That is my intent,” Fredrick assured her.

“Very well. May the road rise up to meet you,” Aria said, stepping back from the carriage as the footman opened the door.

“And you, too,” Fredrick replied.

“May the sun shine warm upon your face,” Sean told her.

Aria blinked, standing there with a bemused expression as the footman closed the door and climbed onto the back. When the driver got them moving away, Aria continued to watch the carriage until it was lost to sight. “MacDougal... interesting, indeed.”

Chapter Sixteen

After he made it back to the shop, Sean busied himself working on his next enchantment. Ryann and Ida went to help with the bathhouse, while Myna and Fiona manned the counter in the shop. When he stopped for dinner, Sean enjoyed every bite of the barley and roast chicken that Andrea had seasoned with garlic, rosemary, and thyme.

Sean showed them the copper figures he was copying in silver for Fredrick. He explained what had happened during the trip, prompting Myna to ask if he knew why the cuons reacted as they did. Sean could only shrug. When he finished telling them about the bestiary, he asked if the farewell Aria used was common.

Fiona frowned, “I’ve heard something similar before, also used by a hunt master. Not sure if those were the exact words, but it was at least close.”

“I’ve never heard it,” Myna added. The others agreed with Myna, never having heard it either.

“Weird... it’s very similar to a traditional Irish farewell on my world, but it’s one attributed to Christianity. It could be a take on an older farewell, maybe?”

“Irish?” Andrea asked.

“They are the people who live on the green isle. They are the descendants of those who didn’t go with the Queens.”

“You are Irish?” Andrea asked.

“Partly,” Sean said, explaining his heritage. “I realize none of that makes a lot of sense without knowing about different nations. Maybe I can try to explain that later, but for now, I need to get going. I have some questions for Italice and Ryan about the reservoir.”

“I finished the kettles for the Den,” Fiona told him. “You just need to enchant them. Maybe come home early so you can do that?”

Sean caught the glimmer in her eye and chuckled, “Yes, dear.”

“Myna, are you coming with us tonight?” Sean asked as everyone began to leave the table.

“If you wish me to, Master.”

Rolling his eyes, he grabbed her around the waist and pulled her into a hug. “Brat cat. I would never not want you at my side.” He nipped her ear, earning an uncertain mewl. “Now behave for me at least a little, please.”

“Yes, husband, I will,” Myna purred happily when he let go of her ear. “I would like to go with you.”

“Thank you, silly kitty,” Sean said. He squeezed her once more before ending the hug, but kept his arm around her waist. “Everyone else ready to go?” Ryann and Ida were by the door, waiting for them. “Seems so,” Sean chuckled, answering his own question.

They ended up walking with Sam and Joseph on the way to the inn. Once there, they headed toward Knox and the other smiths and when they took their seats, Lilly was there near instantaneously.

“Evening, MacDougal. What might I get you?” Lilly asked, beaming at Sean.

Ryann’s lips thinned, but Myna took her hand and squeezed it. Sean missed their interaction, contemplating what he wanted. “I’ll take a wine of your choice.”

“Same,” Myna added.

“A third,” Ryann said, a little stiffly.

Sam, Joseph, and the others ordered, and Callon handed over the money once everyone at the table had stated their preference.

“Curious how the animals were, Sean,” Joseph said.

“Interesting. The hunt mistress knew her stuff,” Sean replied. “The cuons are larger than I thought they would be. One of them even took down a Canine Moonbound, according to the Huntress. I can believe it after seeing them.”

“I’ve seen them at a distance,” Sam said, shuddering a little. “I can imagine only too well what they could do if pressed.”

“Agreed,” Joseph agreed. “They stand taller than me.”

“Your drinks,” Lilly said when she came back to the table.

“Ah, we just missed ordering,” Ryan said as he and Italice approached the table. “Good evening to you all.”

“Oh, good. I had some questions for you two,” Sean smiled.

“That can’t be good,” Fredrick chuckled. “When he questions things, we should all wonder what’s going to happen next.”

“I’m not that bad,” Sean replied, but the others laughed.

“Your drink, sir,” Lilly said, serving him last like she always did. “It’s good to see you again, as well,” Lilly told Myna. “I was wondering when you’d be coming back.”

Myna smiled at the barmaid. “I come with him when I can. Thank you for the warm welcome.”

“Can we get our usual drinks?” Italice asked as she took her seat.

“Of course,” Lilly said. “That is what you both want?” she asked Fredrick and Ryan.

“Yes,” they echoed each other.

“I’ll have the same as MacDougal,” Eva said, the last to arrive.

“Of course.” When Lilly left the table this time, she looked happier than she had the night before.

“Okay, Sean, what did you want to ask?” Ryan said as he sat back in his chair.

“The reservoir, are there overflow channels?”

Ryan and Italice exchanged a look. “They were built into the design, but they’ve never been used. As the city grew, the level of water has stayed well below them. Why?” Italice asked.

“You’ll be getting extra water in the near future. All the water used in the bathhouse will be summoned, not drawn from the reservoir. I wanted to make sure that the city won’t have a problem.”

“All of the water?” Ryan asked. “Even the cold?”

Sean grinned, “Yes, I—” He cut off when Lilly came back with drinks for those who had arrived last. Once she swayed away again, Sean continued, “I worked out a way to summon it just like the hot water. I’m trying to find a way to allow whoever’s using the shower to mix hot and cold water to their specifications and to keep it there while they wash.”

The table was silent when he finished. Ryann and Myna sighed softly as they sipped their wine, and Sean wondered if he had gone too far again.

“If you can do that, people will keep the showers running longer,” Italice finally said. “I can see where that would add an appreciable amount of water to the drainage system. I would ask you to find a middle ground; mixing the water to their desired temperature is more than enough. Letting the water continue to flow could have too many repercussions.”

“I would be happy to have that extra bit for my private bath,” Eva said.

“Well, it might be all right in private baths,” Italice conceded, “but I wouldn’t put it in the public bathhouse.”

“Okay. I’ll take it one step at a time instead of trying to do both right away,” Sean said.

“What was the other question?” Ryan asked.

“It would involve knowing more about the overflow channels, but if they aren’t used, it’s not important,” Sean replied.

“We might not have been able to answer as much as you’d have liked,” Italice admitted.

“Fair enough,” Sean smiled. “As it is, I’ve been asked to come home early, so I’ll be leaving after this glass of wine.”

The male smiths at the table chuckled, while Ryan and Fredrick grinned. Sam, Italice, and Eva all raised eyebrows and looked at the smiths pointedly, cutting the laughter short.

“I have work that I need to finish before tomorrow,” Sean said. “Fiona reminded me before we left tonight.”

“Eva, are you free on Nineday?” Fredrick asked suddenly.

“I thought you were attending Sharpeyes’ party?” Eva asked, puzzled.

“I am, but since you’re the one doing the work for Dame Mageeyes’ gift, I thought you might like to see it being received. I can take one person with me, and you were the first I thought of.”

Eva smiled, “That is very kind of you. I would love to see her accept the gift. I’ll need to see about a dress that won’t shame me for the party.”

“I should get a new one, as well,” Italice said. “Could you leave your work at midday tomorrow?”

“Yes, that sounds lovely,” Eva smiled. Turning back to Fredrick, Eva smiled a little brighter, “Thank you, Fredrick. Let me know by Eightday when you’ll be coming to get me on Nineday.”

“Of course,” Fredrick replied, his own smile broad.

Finishing his wine, Sean got to his feet. “Sorry for leaving you all so early. Goodnight.”

Myna and Ryann were both rising as he said goodbye. Ida said her goodbyes and went over to meet them. As they walked across the room, Sean could hear Knox laughing.

“Work... I know what kind of work he’s going to be doing if all of them are going with him.”

“How has Sandra not slapped you?” Sam asked frostily.

Sean shook his head. Some guys just can’t help themselves.

Sean sat on the couch in the front room, working on the enchantments when he got home. Andrea kept him company, refilling his tea when needed.

“You think everything will be okay when you go to the Den?” Andrea asked.

“Mageeyes told the owner that I wish to talk, so I’m sure that will help,” Sean replied. “I’m not going there to enjoy the offerings. I plan to hand off the kettles, speak to the owner about helping Marjorie, and leave.”

“Chastity told me about the place when I brought her food today. She said that no one leaves without having enjoyed themselves.”

“I’m not no one,” Sean muttered. “I’m not human, or even partially human. Love to know what I am now, but my damned status screen only shows a question mark.”

“Status screen?” Andrea asked as she moved to sit beside him.

“It’s a reference to my old world. If I think about wanting to know about myself, an image appears before me, telling me about myself and all my active Bonds. It seems to only reflect what I think, though, not the base facts. It said I was human to begin with, then it was human with a question mark, and now, it’s just a question mark.”

“It’s said even the nobility can’t resist the women in the Den.”

“We’ll see,” Sean said. “I think I know what they do, and I’ve given it some thought. Don’t worry about it, Andrea.”

“You aren’t worried at all?”

“I am a little,” Sean admitted. “I hold specific opinions about cheaters, though, and I’ll be damned if I become one.”

“I’m glad to hear that,” Andrea said softly. “Dad was a little worried that you’d try to do things with me. Mom said you wouldn’t, and I trusted her. You didn’t look at me like the other men did when you were at the inn. You didn’t even look at Ryann the same way you did Myna and Fiona.”

“Huh?” Sean asked, putting the second to last kettle down. “Of course not. Ryann was just my guard then.”

“I know, it’s one of the reasons I agreed. I knew that I’d be safe, that you wouldn’t touch me without my consent. I remember the anger in your eyes when that man wouldn’t let me go. Thank you again for saving me back then,” Andrea said, touching his leg. “No one else would have stood up for me. Dad and Mom would have, but they wouldn’t have been able to save me. They would have just been seriously injured or dead if they had tried.”

“I can’t sit by when rape is going to happen,” Sean said, patting her hand. “I’m glad I helped you.”

“That was why I agreed to come to begin with. I wanted to repay you, knowing I could do so safely. I know now how shortsighted that was. You’re an even better man than I thought. You give so much of yourself to those you care about. I’m proud and honored to work for you, Sean.”

“Umm... okay.” Sean’s cheeks heated at her words.

“I didn’t mean to stop you, I just wanted you to know. Goodnight, Sean, and thank you again.” Andrea stood up and left him alone in the room.

Watching her go, Sean’s brow furrowed. I wonder what brought that on?

He went back to work on the kettles and had drained the cup of tea by the time he finished the last enchantment. He stretched, realizing that he was a little tired. He had pushed as much energy into each enchantment as he could.

“They can’t be upset about the product,” Sean muttered as he looked at the table.

Looking around, he realized he had not seen any of the others since they had gotten home. Sean frowned and stood, going to look for them. Pausing in the doorway to the master bedroom, Sean was surprised to find them all in bed. Each of them wore comfortable bedwear, and stopped talking when he opened the door.

“Err?”

“Is something wrong, husband?” Fiona giggled. “We were just tired and thought we’d get comfortable.”

“We’ve made the bed warm for you,” Myna added, patting the spot between her and Ryann.

“It’s just sleep,” Ryann laughed when she saw his expression.

“We haven’t all slept together,” Ida said. “Fiona said you’d enjoy having us all hold you tonight.”

“She’s right,” Sean admitted as he entered the room and shut the door. “I would enjoy it.”

“Then don’t keep us waiting,” Fiona said, holding an arm out to him. “If the spot prepared isn’t the one you want, we’ll move so you can sleep wherever you wish, dear heart.”

“Any spot on that bed would be just as full of love. I won’t turn down the spot you already made for me.”

Sean sighed happily as the women arranged themselves. A deep warmth settled over him when they all rested at least one hand on him. Having multiple wives is a good thing... I was stupid to deny it like I did.

Chapter Seventeen

At breakfast, Sean pushed his empty bowl away and got to his feet. “I’ve got a delivery to make. I’ll be back as soon as I can.”

“I hope that you find a way to help Marjorie,” Fiona said. “Do be careful while you’re there.”

“I will be, and Ryann will be with me, so everything should be fine,” Sean said.

“Sir, there is an Angus at the back gate saying you had requested his services,” Onim announced.

“And that’s my cue.” Sean gave Myna, Ida, and Fiona kisses before heading out. “Ven, you ready?”

“Yes,” Ven said, landing on Sean’s shoulder.

Picking up the chest with the kettles, Sean carried it carefully downstairs. Ryann got the door for him and went to open the gate. Angus looked in to see Sean nearly there and pulled the blanket out of the cart bed.

“Just the one?” Angus asked as Sean set it inside.

“Just one, but they need to be treated with care. I’d rather not Shape them again.”

“I can get it there,” Angus said, putting the blanket over the chest and tying it down. “My wife showed me the clip she got from you. I wanted to thank you for that. You’re paying me more than I’m worth for a single chest.”

“This chest contains enough valuable merchandise that having a guard is a good idea. You’re technically pulling double duty today.”

“Keep him safe, please,” Myna said as she closed the gate.

Laughing, Angus grabbed the pull bar, “That explains it. I’m muscle in both ways.”

“I don’t want to pry too far, but I was wondering,” Sean said slowly as they began the trek. “Your wife… is she okay?”

The smile fled Angus’ face. “She’s fine.”

“I don’t mean to upset you, Angus. I’m not implying anything.”

Angus let out a deep exhale before he spoke again, “She has a condition, but she is fine. She’ll outlive me.”

“That’s all husband’s hope, isn’t it?”

“Aye, that be true,” Angus sighed. “I will keep her going.”

“She enjoyed the hair clip?” Sean asked.

“Been showing it off to all her friends. Had to remind a few of the men not to talk about my wife,” Angus growled. “Damned morons, the lot.”

“Could I get you to deliver some pipes for me? From my shop to Knox’s father’s place?”

“You mean that new building that’s gone up there? Aye.”

“I would need you to keep what you see between us,” Sean said, plying the line with care. “I’d pay for the secrecy, of course. Double your normal fees and a new hair clip for your wife. One of copper?”

Angus inhaled sharply, “That’s paying a lot for keeping my mouth shut.”

“You have heard that I’ve made some enemies, I’m sure?”

“Aye. Most wouldn’t touch any deliveries for you now,” Angus said. “Some people even trying to blacklist us for doing it. Morons. I’m the only one who does the heavy loads, and using others would cost them too much. Can’t blacklist me without costing them more. I’ll need one other to pull it off, though. When do you need to move it?”

“Just you can do it. It’s not the heaviest load,” Sean said. “Sixday would be best.”

“Aye, Sixday it is. This cart big enough?”

“Yes.”

“I’ll bring my cudgel, just in case,” Angus nodded.

“Probably a good idea,” Sean agreed. “Have your wife stop by on Fourday and we’ll make the clip then.”

“Generous to a fault, MacDougal,” Angus chuckled.

For the rest of the trip to the Den, they made idle small talk. Sean was surprised to see they were near the Lord’s manor when Angus turned into an alley between two large buildings that each reached four stories tall. When he came to a stop by a large double gate, Angus rang the bell and waited.

“Been a fair while since I delivered here,” Angus chuckled. “Wife wasn’t happy with me that day. I think she would have objected today if not for that hair clip.”

Movement on the other side of the gate got Sean’s attention. The thunk of a bar being moved had Angus grabbing the bar of the cart again. One of the two doors opened, revealing four large men of various races standing there.

“What do you have?” the man who was clearly part Orc asked.

“MacDougal,” Sean said. “I have the kettles that were ordered.”

The four men all stood up straight at those words, and a silver streak zipped away. “MacDougal? Bring them in,” the man with scales around his eyes said. “Felora will be here momentarily.”

“Angus, if you’ll put the chest where they want it, please.”

“Aye.”

Angus carried the chest through the door, setting it down where one of the men indicated. Felora stepped into the yard a second later and Sean blushed when he saw her. She was wearing an outfit made of tight leather and lace, and looked eerily similar to the emblem of the Den. Seeing him, Felora smiled broadly and motioned the Orc to the chest.

“MacDougal, a pleasure to have you here. Mistress Somnia shall see you once I’ve handled your goods and verified that they are worthy.”

Sean’s cheeks went from pink to red, but he did not reply. Instead, he watched the Orc open the chest and step back. Felora swayed forward and bent at the waist to pick up one of the kettles. Her fingers caressed the metal as if it were a lover she had long been waiting for. Setting it down, she picked up another, smiling wide and putting it back as well.

“Take them inside, then return the chest to Angusson,” Felora commanded the men. “Is your Bonded coming with you, MacDougal?”

“Yes,” Sean said plainly. The stirrings of magic or influence around his mind were much less apparent than the previous time he had spoken to her. “Angus, thank you for your service.” Pulling out a coin, he handed it to the large man. “If you’ll return the chest for me?”

“Huh?” Angus said, pulling his eyes from Felora. “Aye. Need to be going before the wife wonders why I took so long.”

“They will bring it back shortly,” Felora told Angus. “Wait here, like a good boy.” Turning her gaze to Sean, her smile grew a shade warmer. “You can follow me. You can too, dear. You hide your figure behind those clothes, but I bet you would look great in an outfit like mine.”

Ryann blinked, her face going hot as she followed Felora, almost in a daze. Sean took her hand, pinching the skin between her thumb and forefinger. Wincing, she shook her head and looked at him. “Sorry,” she whispered.

“That’s what they do,” Sean replied softly. “Are you sure you want to come in with me?”

“I have to,” Ryann gripped his hand tightly. “We agreed.”

Guess they decided before I came to bed last night, Sean told himself, gripping her hand in return and following Felora.

The hallway they entered led to the kitchen, which they passed through with a brief glance, and into another hallway lined with closed doors. They came out into the main room, beside a bar. There were no customers to be seen, but the décor gave the impression that this was a place where decadent pleasure ruled. Gold and mithril along with rich dark woods accounted for the tables, lamps, and other furnishings, while the floor was covered in thick rugs.

“Please, change your shoes. We don’t wish to damage the rugs,” Felora said. She snapped her fingers and smiled as a Moonbound came from the front of the building, carrying two pairs of slippers.

Sean looked away from the lace covered fox as she approached them, her head bowed in a subservient manner. “Of course. We wouldn’t want to damage the décor,” Sean said, using the time to get his boots off and avoid the obvious trap.

“Leave them for our guests, and go on about your work,” Felora said, humor trickling through her words.

“As you wish, mistress,” the fox said. Kneeling, she placed the slippers on the ground in front of both of them. “I will take your shoes to the front. They will be cleaned and ready for you when you leave.”

Sean took the slippers, “Our thanks.”

The fox paused when she took his boots. “It is our pleasure to serve, sir. I hope your time here is enjoyable.” Collecting Ryann’s boots as well, the fox rose gracefully and headed toward the front again.

“They do fit, I trust?” Felora asked.

“Yes,” Sean replied. “Silk slippers? I should have guessed that something like this would be the footwear.”

“It’s too bad that you caught us when we are refreshing for tonight,” Felora sighed. She led them toward a grand spiraling staircase in the back of the large room. “We are at our best when darkness falls.”

“I believe you,” Sean replied, feeling the current of energy from Felora barely even impinging on him now.

They climbed the stairs to the second floor, traversing the long corridor and taking the next spiral to the third floor. The doors on this floor were farther apart, decorated with mithril filigree that spelled out the name of the room’s occupant. Felora slowed when she came even with the door that had her name on it, right before the last set of stairs.

Felora paused and glanced back over her shoulder at them, sighing. “If only you were here to see me. Alas, you have a pressing matter to attend to.” She started up the stairs. “I would never stand in the way of the mistress, but if you have her attention, you most assuredly have mine, as well.”

Sean did not reply, just followed her up the last spiraling stairway.

The stairs went up to a short hall that ended in a door marked with the emblem of the Den. Knocking lightly, Felora waited for a few seconds before she opened it. “Mistress, MacDougal and his Bonded are here.”

“Very good, Felora. Please show them into my study, then stand by to serve,” the voice that came from the open door was the embodiment of lustful desire, and Sean did not doubt that the voice’s owner could sway even a dead priest.

Sean inhaled sharply and tightened the energy he had put around his mind as a barrier. Fucking shit, that might be a Succubus after all, Sean thought as he tried to calm himself. This is for Chastity... you can do this. Focus and retreat.

“The mistress will see you,” Felora said happily, closing the door and leading them into a hall that outdid every other part of the building they had seen.

Tapestries depicting tasteful, but erotic, acts dominated the walls. The rugs were of similar design, though they showed a Succubus and an Angel rather than Humans. As they walked down the hall, the wings of the Angel went from bright white to black, while the acts the Succubus and Angel were performing became more and more depraved.

Felora stopped next to a door, opened it, and stepped aside for them. “Please make yourselves at home.”

Sean was surprised when he entered the study; it was spartan compared to the rest of the building. The furnishings were of top quality, despite the lack of decoration. The walls were lined with shelves filled with books and scrolls. Two overstuffed leather chairs sat before a wide black oak desk. Sean frowned at the desk and summoned Mage Sight to his right eye. Sigils came into view, glowing with a flickering red energy. Each sigil depicted an act that Sean had been raised to think of as sinful, with the one in the middle of the desk showing a Succubus riding an Angel with a broken halo.

The chairs did not glow to his Mage Sight, so Sean sat down in one while Ryann took the other. Felora stepped to the side of the door, her head lowered as she waited. Sean’s lips pursed; he could see the same flickering red energy concentrated into a ball at her pelvis. Two much smaller balls glowed where her eyes and mouth would be.

Sean was just starting to get antsy when the door opened again. The woman in the doorway had sun bronzed skin, rich blonde hair, and the greenest eyes Sean had ever seen. As if compelled to, his eyes tracked down her body, taking in her nearly impossible figure. When he was finally able to pull his eyes back up to hers, he saw a warm smile on her lips. His right eye saw nothing but flickering red energy encompassing her entire body, almost blindingly bright.

“Sean MacDougal, I’m Saret Somnia. Welcome to my home,” Somnia’s voice was silken, the same lust-inspiring voice he had heard a few minutes ago.

Sean stood up, shutting down Mage Sight and tightening the energy around his brain as much as he could. “It is an honor to meet you,” Sean said, his voice a little stiff as he tried to resist the urge to do whatever she asked.

“Please, sit. Felora, bring me the wine I drink with Amedee. MacDougal is a friend of hers, and as such, is one of mine.”

“Right away, mistress,” Felora said as she left the room.

“Sean, please,” Sean managed to say. “If Dame Mageeyes can be addressed informally, I wouldn’t wish to be held to a different standard.”

“Very well, Sean,” Saret smiled, the name rolling off her tongue with happiness. “You may call me Saret, as good friends should.”

Sean suppressed the shiver he felt at hearing his name from her. “I’m honored,” he replied.

“She was right, you know,” Saret laughed lightly. “You are fascinating.”

“Am I?” Sean croaked, feeling her energy pressing on him.

“Quite, but I’m being a bad hostess,” Saret sighed, her energy vanishing completely. “I find it hard to hold back when confronted with something interesting.”

Both Sean and Ryann exhaled deeply as the pressure of Saret’s energy left them. Felora came back into the room with three glasses and a bottle. Without a word and barely a sound, she poured the wine and placed a glass in front of each of them. Stepping behind Saret, Felora winked at Sean.

“Please, accept my apology and have some wine. You came here with a purpose in mind, yes?”

The wine was dark red, almost black. Sean took a careful sip. Honey, apples, and cinnamon dominated the flavor and made him think of home as a sense of longing filled him.

Saret sipped her own, letting out a deep sigh of regret before setting the glass aside. “It pains me to drink this vintage, but it also reminds me that everything changes.”

Ryann wiped a tear away. “It can be for the better.”

Saret’s smile grew warm, “Yes, child, it can. Do you agree with her, Sean?”

“Home can mean many things,” Sean said slowly. “I find that my life here and now is better overall than it would be back home.”

“Yes, we might have that in common. Our homes are not close to here, are they, Sean?”

Sean gave her a blank look, “That would depend on your home, Saret.”

“Felora tells me that you recognized the image on the kettles. Not many here do. I find it is normally the Outsiders that do.”

“Is that your real form?” Sean countered, keeping his voice at a whisper.

Felora tensed, but Saret giggled, “Are you so bold as to ask a woman to see her body?”

Sean went scarlet before coughing, “Not what I meant, but you know that, don’t you? Words are one of your Talents.”

Saret’s eyes sparkled red, “One of them. My kind have changed over the many years, so we had to seek alliances with others on some worlds.”

“Succubi, you mean,” Sean said, deciding to be bold. “I’ve mostly heard of them as demons who corrupt and twist people via carnal acts. Allied with Lucifer, they pull down the pious with soft words and needs.”

Saret’s smile dimmed at his description. “I see. That is what you expect?”

“There is an even older tale about Succubi,” Sean said, “about them using dreams to help or hinder others. They were called ‘Dream Demons’ long before they became synonymous with sex. Though, even in those tales, their attentions did tax the person they helped.”

Saret’s smile blazed brighter. “An old tale indeed, not known by the folk who came here with the Queens. Pardon me for this.” Saret looked straight at Ryann, “Forget.”

Ryann’s eyes went glassy and she leaned back in her chair, wearing a happy smile.

Sean shot to his feet, but Saret held out a placating hand, “Please, let me explain. My word that she is not harmed in any way. She will recall this meeting up to the point of sipping her wine.”

“If she is changed or injured, I will pay you back,” Sean said with chained anger. Sitting again, he waited for her to explain.

“You have secrets, do you not? I would not ask you to tell my subordinate what those are. My secrets must be kept from others, as well. We are Outsiders, and as such, aren’t welcomed by society at large. If you want, I will have Felora forget also. That way, it’ll be just the two of us speaking.”

Sean gritted his teeth and thought of Marjorie and Chastity. “I’ll stay if you promise we will be allowed to leave unharmed and not under your influence, more than we have been to this point. You’ll also hold my secrets as I hold yours.”

Saret’s smile dimmed, “Of course, Sean. My word on my power, and you on yours.”

“Agreed,” Sean said. The weight of that Agreement pressed on him, the heaviest he had made.

“Very well, Felora. You are dismissed,” Saret said, taking another sip of wine.

Felora’s lips parted as if she wanted to object, but she bowed her head. “As you command, mistress.”

“If you will hold to the same Agreement as Saret, you can stay,” Sean said.

“I will, if the mistress allows me to stay,” Felora said eagerly, and Sean felt another weight hanging above him.

Saret let out a light laugh, “So eager, dear Fel. You may stay.”

“Thank you, mistress,” Felora said, stepping back behind Saret. “I agree.”

The weight settled onto Sean when the Agreement was sealed.

“Now, Sean, why did you seek to meet with me if not for the services everyone expects from this house?”

“I have a friend whose mother has been traumatized... badly traumatized, to the point of being unable to function. I was hoping to find someone who can help her heal from it so she can live a full life again.”

“What trauma?” Saret asked as she sipped her wine.

“Abuse of all kinds. She was Bonded to a man by a magistrate. The Holder used her and abused her for tendays, breaking her.”

Saret grimaced, “I see... that is within the laws, of course.”

“Fuck the laws. It’s wrong,” Sean growled.

Nodding, Saret met his eyes, “What will you offer for this?”

“What do you want? I have no idea what it will entail, so I can’t guess at a reasonable price.”

“That is fair,” Saret nodded. “Did you wish the memories to cease hindering her, or did you want them gone entirely?”

“One is harder than the other, obviously,” Sean said.

Saret just smiled and waited for him.

“No one should live with those memories. Can you remove the memories from the first time she was abused up to the point where her daughter came to get her?”

“Yes,” Saret nodded. “Felora is quite talented and can manage that. My price for one of mine to assist you is for my baths to be upgraded like you will be doing for the Oaken Glen, the same deal you have with Amedee. Felora will have a price of her own, though.”

Sean sipped at his own wine, “That feels like double dipping.”

“That is my offer,” Saret replied.

“I’d want to see what Felora’s terms are first.”

“Fel, come forward and barter,” Saret said, sitting back in her chair.

“I would want a night with you,” Felora said bluntly.

“No. Nope, not gonna do it,” Sean said quickly. “I told you that already.”

“I had to ask,” Felora sighed. “A dream of the child whose mother you wish to help, then.”

“I can’t promise that.”

“You’re being difficult,” Felora said, pouting a little. “We grow by taking from others, and you are denying me the options traditionally used.”

“Ask for something I’m willing to give, then,” Sean replied.

“A shared dream,” Felora snapped.

Brow furrowing, Sean tried to puzzle out what she was asking for. After a long silent moment, which he spent buying time by sipping his wine, Sean sighed, “What does that mean?”

“It is a dream we both inhabit,” Felora explained. “I enter your dream, and together, we spend time together. The one whose mind the dream originates in controls it.”

“If, and I mean if,” Sean said, “I agreed to that, you’d enter my dream for the night, but I would control it and what happened in it?”

“Yes,” Felora nodded, her eyes glowing red.

“What does that get you?”

“Energy. The energy you would replace during the night, I would siphon away. You would feel languid and tired the next day. We don’t use this method often, as it requires us to place ourselves in the trust of the other.”

“It’s a dream. How is that placing yourself in trust of another?”

Felora glanced to Saret, who shook her head. “I can’t say.”

“I mean, it’s a dream… wait, dreams are said to be another way to touch the soul. Your soul would be inside of me?”

Saret’s smile vanished, “Sean, you are asking questions whose answers I wouldn’t wish to have known to others.”

“Apologies, I didn’t mean to make you uncomfortable. Our Agreement still stands; the secret stays with me. I just want to make sure no one is harmed by agreeing to her offer.”

“If you allow me in and allow me to leave, there is no harm to either party,” Felora said.

“If we do a shared dream, you’ll abide by my wishes and not try to force my dream?” Sean asked.

Felora looked like a child caught with their hand in the cookie jar. “Agreed.”

“I need to make sure the others are okay with me upgrading your baths, since they had to agree to work on the Oaken Glen, as well. I’ll send Ven once I know.”

“Ven?” Saret asked.

“Ven, come here please. I have a message for you to deliver.”

A streak of silver appeared next to Sean, “Yes, sir?”

“You have a Messenger Fairy in your employ? Very well. I shall await Ven’s word,” Saret said, getting to her feet with a grace Sean had never seen in a person before. “I do hope we can do more business together, MacDougal. Maybe more personal business,” the last words were sultry, pitched to lead Sean’s mind straight into the gutter. “Good day.”

Sean exhaled deeply when Saret left the room. She had not used any energy, but that sentence had an effect regardless. Shaking his head, Sean took Ryann’s hand. “Ry, come on.”

Blinking as her eyes refocused, Ryann looked around puzzled. “We’re done?”

“Yeah, time to head home.”

“I shall escort you out,” Felora beamed. “I do hope to hear word soon, Sean. I’ll be eager to see what you have in mind for us.”

Ryann’s brow furrowed and Sean frowned at Felora. “I’ll explain tonight,” he told Ryann. “It’s not what she’s hinting at.”

“Spoilsport,” Felora laughed as she led them down the stairs. “Besides, after the dream, maybe you’ll reconsider. I can offer so much more than I know you’ll let me.”

Sean kept his eyes off the Fox Moonbound when she returned their boots. “Thank you, miss. They’re perfect.” He was not flattering her either, because the boots looked damned near new.

“I’m happy to serve you, sir,” she replied.

“Have a good day,” Sean said as he turned for the door.

“Don’t keep me waiting, Sean. No man should keep a woman waiting for the release they both want,” Felora smirked when she opened the door for him.

His cheeks heating, he did not reply as he left the Den. Ryann was beside him, glancing back at the door where Felora was standing, watching them go.

“Sean, what did she mean?”

“I’ll explain tonight, Ry.”

Ryann frowned but accepted it. Looking up, her frown deepened, “It’s approaching midday already. We were in there that long?”

“Negotiations took longer than expected,” Sean replied. “I need to spar... let’s hurry home and get some work in.”

Chapter Eighteen

The rest of the day was normal until dinnertime. Sean explained what happened at the Den, and everyone seemed worried when he finished. “Sean, are you sure this is the only way to help?” Fiona asked.

“Pretty sure. I’m going to check with Chastity to make sure she wants this. If she says yes, it’s a price I’ll pay. That’s if the others agree to upgrading the Den, that is.”

“What if they were lying about the dream?” Ida asked.

“We’d make them pay,” Sean replied. “She wasn’t, though. My world did a lot of research into lucid dreaming, which sounds like what she’s going to do. I’ll have all of you to help me with the exhaustion afterwards.”

“If that is what you wish, Master, we will support you,” Myna said.

“I’ll look at doing that Fiveday night if the others agree,” Sean said. “I’ll have done the Shaping for Eva and Fredrick, so my energy will be down anyway. Oh, that reminds me about Angus and his wife.”

A quick explanation of the deal he made with Angus had the others smiling and shaking their heads. “Always helping others,” Fiona said. “We are proud, but how are you going to help her and keep it a secret?”

“I’ll ask to put the clip in her hair. I should be able to check her while I’m making the clip, so the contact to help her would be brief, I hope. If worst comes to worst, one of you can ask her if she’d like a cup of tea to keep her here longer. I can put her to sleep if needed, like I did to Marjorie the other day. Then it would be easy to fix the problem and wake her up. We can be shocked that she fainted and then help her home.”

“Complex,” Myna said. “We will find a way to make it work, Master.”

“It’ll be good to have Chastity back,” Andrea said. “Our room has felt empty the last few nights.”

“Since dinner is over,” Sean said, standing up, “I should get going. Andrea, do you have the food for Chastity and Marjorie ready?”

“I’ll go get it.”

“Enjoy your evening,” Fiona told him. “I was thinking of going to the inn on Nineday when Mageeyes is out for the party.”

“I look forward to it,” Sean smiled, bending over to get a kiss.

“We’ll bring him home safe,” Ryann said.

“I know you will,” Fiona replied. “Enjoy your evening, too.” The twinkle in her eye was lost to Sean, who had already started for the door.

“Here you go, Sean,” Andrea said, bringing a basket to him. “You can drop the basket off in front of the shop on the way back. One of the Messenger Fairies will let me know so I can retrieve it.”

“Okay, Andrea,” Sean said. “You have a good night. We’ll try to get Chastity back home as soon as we can.”

“Thank you.”

Sean left the house carrying the basket, with Ryann and Ida following him down the stairs. Once they reached the street, Ryann took up position a few feet ahead of him and Ida walked beside him.

“Sean,” Ida said hesitantly, “we all support you, but I still worry.”

“It’s okay to worry,” Sean told her, putting his arm around her shoulder as they walked. “I still think it was a better option than the first thing she asked for.”

“It’s silly,” Ida murmured. “It’s normal for successful men to have mistresses, even if they have multiple wives. Yet you disdain the notion, staying true to those who are Bonded to you. It makes me happy.”

“I’m the way I am. I might have changed enough to love more than one woman, but I’m not going to spurn that for an easy piece of ass. To me, it’s disrespectful to those you love to sleep with someone else. Even though everything has changed, the thought is still the same.”

Ryann headed for the alley that had the stairs to the bathhouse. “I thank you for it,” she said, meeting Sean’s eyes before stepping around the corner.

Sean smiled after her, “That is what makes it right to me. I want all four of you to be happy.”

Ryann knocked on the door, and they waited a few minutes before Chastity answered it. “Oh, I wasn’t expecting all of you,” Chastity said as she stepped aside. “Is everything okay?”

“I have a question for you,” Sean said. “Would you be okay with your mother losing all her memories of the abuse so she can move past it?”

“What?” Chastity was clearly puzzled.

“Sean, let us have the food. We’ll go see Marjorie while you explain it,” Ryann said.

“Yeah, sure,” Sean replied, handing the basket over. “Have a seat, Chastity.” Sean motioned to one of the few chairs in the room.

It took him a few minutes to explain the plan to her, and Chastity stared at him with hopeful eyes. “You’d do that for me?”

“If you agree and the others do, too, I’ll send her a message tonight and arrange for it to happen. I’ll try to get her to help your mother before I pay her if I can. It’s your choice if you want this to go forward.”

Chastity’s eyes shone and tears started to flow. “Why? I can’t… you are…” Words failing, she began to cry silently but hard.

Moving over to her, he put his arm around her and held her as she sobbed into his chest. “It’s fine, Chastity. If you want it—”

“Yes,” she managed to sob the word out.

“Okay, I’ll have it handled,” Sean soothed her, rubbing her back. “You need to stay strong for your mom a little longer, okay? Andrea misses having you home, so we’ll get you back as soon as we can.”

Ida and Ryann came back out and knelt down next to her, each of them giving her a hug. Sean was able to pass her off to Ryann before he slipped into the hall. Taking a deep breath, Sean reminded himself that he was a good man. When he came back into the room, Chastity’s crying had stopped.

“Thank you, Sean. Please tell Andie that I’ll be home as soon as I can,” Chastity said, her lip trembling, clearly holding her emotions in check by a thin thread.

“Okay. Enjoy your dinner. I’ll send word once I know when Felora will stop by.”

Nodding, Chastity stayed quiet and shut the door behind them. As they started toward the Oaken Glen, Sean thought about Weaver and what he could do to pay the man back— legally— even if what he really wanted was to rip the man’s guts out and feed them to him.

“Sean,” Ryann said softly, “you’re hurting my hand.”

Blinking, he eased his grip immediately, “Sorry, Ry.”

“Thinking about Marjorie?” Ida asked from his other side.

“Wondering what I could do to pay the fucker back without getting us all in trouble,” Sean admitted. “People like him deserve a long, slow, painful death.”

“Maybe he’ll attack you like Oriv did,” Ryann said with a smile. “That would make it easy.”

Sean chuckled, “Yeah, it really would, but I doubt he’d do it. He’d just as soon kill himself out of remorse.”

~*~*~

At the inn, Ida went to sit with the apprentices while Ryann and Sean joined the already full table of Shapers and smiths. “Sorry for the delay,” Sean said.

“Wondering what kept you,” Joseph said.

“Checking in with Chastity and Marjorie. Speaking of which—”

“Can I get your drinks?” Lilly asked softly, making Sean stop talking for a moment.

“Hot cider,” Ryann said.

“I’ll join her,” Sean said.

“Another round for us, please,” Ryan said, passing over the payment.

“I’ll be right back,” Lilly said and headed for the bar.

“Before she gets back— you’ve all heard that Dame Mageeyes wants her inn upgraded to match our bathhouse. It’s up to you all if that happens,” Sean began. “I went looking for help for Marjorie and found it, but the cost will be that the Den of Iniquity gets the same deal as the inn. They pay for costs, but we hook them up. I need for it to happen for Marjorie. Will you do it?”

Fredrick spoke first, “None of us is opposed to having a beneficial relationship with Dame Mageeyes.”

The others agreed with him.

“As for the other, none of this happens without you to begin with, and the Den isn’t going to cut into our business at all,” Fredrick said. “I’m willing to allow it.”

“I don’t like that place, but Fredrick is right,” Eva said. “I agree.”

The others all agreed one by one. Knox made them all laugh and shake their heads when he jokingly asked if they would get discounts at the Den as part of the deal. Lilly came back with their drinks, distributing them so Sean was the last to receive his like always.

“I have a question for the table, if it’s not too forward,” Lilly said, staring at Sean. “Rumor has it that you’re all working on a project together. Would a position be open there in two tendays?”

Ryann spoke before anyone else could, “What would qualify you for a position you know nothing about?”

Lilly turned to meet Ryann’s annoyed gaze, “I’m able to get along with most people. I was asking if there would be a position available for interviews shortly. How have I offended you?”

Ryann looked away, “You haven’t. I apologize.”

“Lilly,” Sean said, dragging her eyes back to him, “I apologize for her. Ryann felt threatened by you before. Please forgive her.”

“I accept the apology and I forgive her,” Lilly said.

“As for the other, we don’t know, but if it happens, we’ll tell you. I wouldn’t want to cause Dame Mageeyes any problems.”

“It won’t cause any trouble; my Agreement with her expires in two tendays. I will hope to hear from you soon.” Turning to the rest of the table, she bowed slightly, “If you need anything else, please let me know.”

“Ven,” Sean called out and the Messenger Fairy appeared on the table. “Go to Felora and Saret and let them know the deal has been accepted. Ask Felora to visit Marjorie tomorrow, and tell her that on Fiveday night, I will keep my end of the bargain.”

“Yes, sir,” Ven said, zipping off.

“Here’s to helping family,” Sam said softly as she raised her mug.

“Family,” the others murmured and saluted.

“When does Brendis get back from his trip?” Ryann asked.

“Tenday,” Sam sighed. “The house feels empty without him there. Brendan misses him immensely.”

“Can’t think of the last time he left the city,” Joseph said. “Don’t you normally hire one of the merchants to take your goods for you?”

“He’s wanted to do more of late,” Sam said slowly. “He watched all of us doing more and building something new, and felt like he wasn’t helping at all.”

“Since your husband is away, maybe we should have a lady’s night,” Eva said. “Italice, Ryann, Myna, Fiona, Ida, you, and myself. Would tomorrow night be good?”

“Onim,” Ryann said, “can you ask Fiona and Myna if they’re okay with that?”

“Right away,” a small voice said from behind her before another silver blur zipped off.

“Did they all come with you tonight?” Joseph laughed.

“A few,” Sean chuckled.

“Excuse me, MacDougal, do you have a moment?” Sean recognized the man that had approached their table by his voice, Sergeant Carmady of the Hearthglen Guard.

“Sergeant,” Sean said, “did you want to talk here or privately?”

“Privately would be better, sir,” Sergeant Carmady said.

“If you’ll all excuse me,” Sean said, getting to his feet. “Empty table over there?”

Following Carmady, Sean took a seat after the guard did. “I’m sorry for intruding on your time, but the investigation of the attack on you is still ongoing. I… have the unhappy duty of letting you know that one of your Bonded is the sister of one of the guards that attacked you.”

“She told me she met you when she went to see him,” Sean said. “Was there anything else?”

“The investigation is still ongoing. I did wish to ask about the man who spoke to you that night.”

“Yes?”

“Can you tell me anything about him?”

Sean thought back to the night of the attack and gave a brief description of the man and the conversation. “Someone told me he’d been seen at one of Dominguez’s parties. I don’t know if that’s true or not. It could just be a rumor, and that is all I know.”

“Dominguez? Your apprentice was accused of attacking them before,” Carmady said. “Maybe someone just wants you to tarnish their name.”

“Maybe,” Sean shrugged. “If I can help again, let me know. And thank you. I know the guard doesn’t normally get enough credit for all their hard work.”

Carmady blinked, “Thank you, sir. I just want to close this case; someone paid to have you assaulted and that goes against the law.” Standing up, the Sergeant looked back at the table of smiths and Shapers, who kept looking their way. “It looks like your friends are waiting for you. I wish you a pleasant night.”

“Night, Sergeant.”

When he got back to the table, Sean explained what had just happened. While he was talking, he became aware of just how tired he was. At that, he decided to call it a night and finished his mug.

“Another round?” Lilly asked, coming to the table before he could stand.

“Not for me,” Sean said. “Thank you for your understanding, Lilly.”

“Sean, tomorrow we’ll be having dinner with Eva,” Ryann said. “You’ll be on your own.”

“That’s fine,” Sean chuckled. “Guys, see you tomorrow.”

Ida, seeing him stand, said her goodbyes and joined him and Ryann as they headed for the door. “Early night again?”

“Sir,” Ven said, landing on his shoulder as they walked, “Felora agreed to helping early and collecting payment on Fiveday night.”

“Thanks, Ven,” Sean said.

“She wanted me to tell you she will be over after nightfall on Fiveday. She needs to be in the same room for it to work, she said.”

Sean rolled his eyes, “I’ll have my wives there to make sure she behaves, so fine. I’m sure she could do it from another room if pressed. Let’s go tell everyone and call it a night.”

“A night sounds good,” Ida smiled.

“Agreed,” Ryann said.

Sean frowned at the byplay but let it go. Once they reached the house and made it to the bedroom, he found out what they meant. “Oh… both of you?”

“If that’s okay?” Ida asked.

“I’m not saying no, but are you both—” Sean began to say, but Ryann kissed him hard, pushing him against the wall.

Chapter Nineteen

Sean took his seat, a broad smile on his face. “Okay, Oscar, we’re going to get you Shaping today.”

“Thank you, sir. I’ve been waiting all tenday for this,” Oscar Blackhammer said, then winced. “Do you have to give me more energy?”

“You took it like a champ last time,” Sean said, “and yes. This should be the last time it hurts you, though. Did you want to try Shaping first or get past this first?”

“Rather get the pain done first, sir.”

“Okay, try to relax. I’ll get you through this as quickly as I can. Try not to break the chair this time.”

“I’m still sorry about that,” Oscar said earnestly. “I—” He cut off when what felt like liquid fire started pouring through his veins.

Sean watched him adjust with Mage Sight, cutting the energy off once the young man was holding as much as he could. “And done. Take a minute to recover.”

Oscar slumped in the chair, panting heavily. He uncurled one of his fists to wipe the sweat off his forehead. “That was worse than the last time.”

“More energy this time,” Sean replied. “You might not have had any to start with, but you’re a giant reservoir now. Out of all the boys, you are the spongiest of them. Let’s see what you can do.”

“I’m ready,” Oscar said, beaming at the praise.

~*~*~

A couple of hours later, Sean was walking Oscar to the front door. “Minimal Shaping until next tenday. Sharpen an edge, fix the small flaw, but be careful. You can still easily tap out if you do too much too fast.”

“I’ll be careful, sir,” Oscar agreed.

“Oh, good, I was about to send Ven for you,” Fiona said when he walked into the main room. “Rebecca Angusson is here.”

Sean gave the painfully thin woman a wide smile, “It’s good to see you again.”

“Thank you for giving my Angus so much to do,” Rebecca replied. “He told me that people have been trying to pressure him to stop, but he won’t let them. I thank you for not holding anything against him.”

“He’s a good man, and I’m glad to work with him,” Sean said. “Oscar, see you next Fourday.”

“Of course. Thank you again, sir.”

Once Oscar left, Rebecca was the only customer in the shop. “If you can tell Fiona what you want for your clip, she can get it started,” Sean said, focusing on her with flesh Shaping to find what was wrong with her.

“I’m hoping for…” Rebecca began, but Sean tuned her out as he stared into her. Nothing immediately jumped out at him as being wrong. Frowning, he narrowed his view, going past the muscle and into her blood.

Rebecca’s blood was off; tracking that small lead, he found the problem in her bone marrow. She had two types of blood cells being made. One died shortly after being made, never making it into her body in any great quantity.

If I nudge her body into not producing them, it should work, Sean thought. Or I can stabilize the production so they would survive. Fuck, what do I do?

“Sean, do you want to look at this design for me?” Fiona asked, breaking his focus.

“Of course,” Sean said as he looked down at the hair clip. Frowning, he could not see anything wrong with it, then realized Fiona was buying him more time. “I can touch it up,” he said. “Rebecca, would you like some tea while I finish this up?”

“Oh, no, I couldn’t,” Rebecca said, clearly shocked that the offer had even been made.

“He’s a perfectionist,” Fiona said. “He might take a bit longer on it, and there’s no need to stand here waiting. Please, come and have some tea with me.”

Gnawing her lip for a moment, Rebecca almost refused again but nodded. “Okay, but only one cup. I do need to get home.”

“Venn, have Andrea bring a kettle of tea to the work room, please,” Fiona said.

“Of course,” Venn said, vanishing through the ceiling.

“This way,” Fiona said and lifted the counter for Rebecca.

Sean watched them go as he held the clip in his hands. The door shut behind them and Sean called out in a soft voice, “Omin?”

“Yes, sir?” the Messenger Fairy asked, landing on the counter.

“Ask Andrea to come up here once she drops the tea off, please.”

“Of course.”

Now what do I do... do I stop the secondary production or stabilize it? I have no idea what the second sort of blood cells are from. It’s possible she has a mixed heritage and doesn’t know about it. If I strengthen that side, it might cause her other problems. On the other hand, it might let her do things that could make their lives better. The front door opening derailed his train of thought again.

“How can I help you?” Sean asked the man who stepped into the shop.

It only took him a couple of minutes to sell the man a kettle and two hair clips. As the man was walking out the door, Andrea came in the back door.

“You needed me?”

“I want you to watch the counter for a few minutes, Andrea. If you have any trouble, have one of the Fairies come get me or Fiona.”

“Yes, Sean.”

“Thanks… umm. If you had a bloodline you didn’t know about and it suddenly asserted itself at your age, would you be okay with that or would you hate it?”

Andrea looked at him blankly for a minute. “I don’t understand. If I could have access to Talents, I would welcome it gladly.”

“What if it changed who you are?”

“Made me blue or gave me wings, you mean?”

“Yeah.”

Andrea paused, lips pursed. “If I was around loved ones, I would be fine with it. It might mean I could do more for those I cared about.”

Exhaling his held breath, Sean nodded. “Okay. Thanks.”

“I don’t, do I? Have a secret bloodline, I mean.”

“No, not you, Andrea. You’re human all the way through as far as I can see.”

“Oh,” Andrea said, shoulders slumping as she looked away from him.

“Sorry, Andrea. There’s nothing wrong with just being human.”

“Of course,” she replied, clearly still sad.

“After I finish this, we can spar,” Sean said.

“If that is your wish, sir.”

Sean sighed internally. Patting her shoulder, he opened the door into the hallway. “Be back in a minute or two.”

He shook his head as he headed down the hall, wondering if he would always end up putting his foot in his mouth when it came to women. Stopping just outside the door, he took a deep breath. He knew he was about to meddle in ways he probably should not.

“I have it done,” Sean announced as he entered the room. Going to Rebecca, he held the clip out to her. “If it’s okay, I’d like to fasten this in your hair to make sure it works like I think it will.”

Rebecca’s jaw dropped a bit, “But—”

“Forgive him, please. He can be such a child at times,” Fiona said, smiling gently at the uncertain woman. “I find it easiest to humor him.”

“Oh.... then of course, sir.”

Sean smiled, stepping behind her. He slowly gathered her hair together as he surrounded her with his energy. “Here we go,” he said, opening the clip and pushing his energy into her bones. His hands worked almost automatically as he focused on her blood marrow. Pushing his intent out, he watched when her marrow changed in some indefinable way, responding to him. The next moment, both kinds of blood cells were being produced and surviving side-by-side. With an audible snick, the clip closed in her hair and Sean stepped back, pulling his energy back with him. “All done. I hope you like it.”

Rebecca swayed in her seat, setting her cup down with shaky hands. “Oh, pardon me.”

“Are you okay?” Fiona asked with concern.

“I have moments,” Rebecca said softly as she leaned back in the chair, closing her eyes. “It’ll pass. I just need a minute.”

Sean watched her with Mage Sight in one eye. A flicker of aquamarine began to sparkle deep inside of her. It was the faintest of sparks for now, but easily visible in the void she was, the tiny motes floating toward her neck. Physically, Rebecca did not change as he watched, but instinctively, he knew she was healthier than she had been.

“Can we do anything?” Sean asked with concern. “Fairly certain Angus would be upset with me if you had a problem while here.”

Rebecca giggled, her voice carrying a soothing note, “No, Angus wouldn’t blame you. He knows about my problems. My mother’s side has always been a little frail.”

“Oh?” Fiona asked, seeing Sean’s curiosity.

“Yes, it’s nothing. We once had a healer check; there is nothing physically wrong with me.”

“Are you feeling better?” Sean asked.

“Yes, the dizziness is passing,” Rebecca said. “Thank you for the clip. Angus was so proud of the deal when he told me of it. I agree with him that our dealings with you are worth the trouble it might bring.”

“Can I walk you home to make sure that you’re okay?” Fiona asked.

“Oh, no, I couldn’t,” Rebecca said, standing up. “I feel much better now... if anything, I feel better than I have all day.”

“I’ll look forward to seeing him on Sixday,” Sean said.

“He’ll be here.” Touching the clip in her hair, she smiled, “Thank you again.”

Escorting her to the front, Sean patted Andrea’s shoulder. “Ready for some sparring?”

“Yes, sir,” Andrea replied, her disappointment still obvious.

“Come on, then. I’ll explain what I was asking you about,” Sean said.

~*~*~

Sean sighed and set the pipes aside. I still have a few days to figure this out, but if I can’t, we’ll go with the gem pipes so the bathhouse can at least have hot and cold water on tap. I just don’t see what I can do to emulate knobs. Then again... I’d want to wait on those until after the deals are concluded with the inn and the Den. No doubt Amedee and Saret will find ways to angle for those upgrades, too, but maybe I can get another favor out of them for it.

Looking at the gems he had on the bench next to him, Sean frowned. It has to be the gems that will be the key. The enchantment itself is as good as it’s going to get. It’s not the type of gem, though... I’ve checked that four times already. Wait, wait, wait. I’m doing this backward. What if the water was always there, always being summoned and the enchantment cut off if the water got to a certain level? Then I could just use a standard valve to throttle the flow.

Shaping a simple ball valve, Sean attached it to a pipe and sealed the end of it. Shaping the enchantment inside the pipe, he let it fill the pipe with cold water. He waited for a full minute, feeling the pipe grow colder, then examined it. The pipe was straining as the water pressure started to build, with the enchantment continuing to try to add more water. Pointing the valve into the room, Sean opened it and water shot out of it at speed. Wincing as he imagined taking that to the face, he opened the valve all the way, but the pressure did not diminish. He erased the rune and the water slowed and stopped as the pipe emptied.

“Okay... the theory of the valve is good. Now to find a way to make a shut off enchantment instead. An off switch will be easier to make, right?”

“Sean, you okay?” Ida asked, poking her head into the room.

“Yeah. I think I’ve been going about my ideas the wrong way. I might have a solution in a tenday or two.”

“I don’t doubt you in the least,” Ida said, smiling. “Andrea said dinner will be ready shortly. We’re about to leave, as well.”

“Okay. I’ll clean up then come inside.”

“I can help,” Ida chuckled as she saw the water slowly draining out of the room. “You have a way of making the darnedest messes.”

Sean’s mind flashed back to the previous night, and he went red, “Err…”

Ida glanced at him and giggled, blushing. “That isn’t what I meant.”

“I know, I know,” Sean said quickly.

“Are you going to the inn or staying home?” Ida asked after a minute.

“Going to just stay home. I know that will make Ryann happier since I won’t have anyone else with me.”

“And the rest of us, too,” Ida added, nodding.

“I’ll probably work on this a bit after dinner. I still need to get my bath in, too. I was going to, but I had an idea and well... here we are.”

Once they had everything cleaned up, Sean headed upstairs with Ida. “Maybe Andrea and I will go check on Chastity and Marjorie. Felora was supposed to see her today. We should drop off food, if nothing else.”

“That should be okay,” Ida said slowly. “It’s just down the street, after all.”

“It will be fine,” Myna said, having overheard them. “Master will make sure that Andrea is okay, and the scouts will watch out for any ambushes for both of them.”

“He’s not going to the inn, is he?” Ryann asked alertly.

“Just to drop off food and check on Chastity,” Sean told her. “I’m going to come home and work on my next idea instead of going to the inn. Oh, I should let them know. Omin, can you nip over to tell Joseph not to expect me tonight, please?”

“Yes, sir.”

“You all stay safe and have a good night,” Sean said, giving each of his wives a kiss in turn.

“It’s been a long time since I’ve been to a female only gathering,” Fiona said. “A long time.” Her mood went a bit melancholy.

“My first,” Ryann said.

“Mine, too,” Ida nodded.

“We’ll have to make it special, then,” Fiona said, snapping out of it. “Come now, ladies. Let’s go see our friends.”

Sean saw them out the door with a smile, stepping out to watch them make it to the street and waving when they waved back at him. Andrea was waiting in the doorway of the dining room when he went back inside.

“Dinner is ready.”

“I’m looking forward to it, Andrea.”

Dinner was steak salad, the “steak” being very thin strips of meat. Andrea served a light red wine with it, which paired well with the dressing. Ven and Venn sat where Fiona normally would, while Andrea was to Sean’s other side.

“That was very good, Andrea,” Sean said when he finished the large helping he had taken. “The wine was a good choice to go with it.”

“I couldn’t have made enough for everyone, but since it was just a few of us, I figured it would work for tonight.” Andrea smiled broadly, “I’m glad you enjoyed it. I wanted to apologize for earlier, too. I don’t know why I was so upset.”

“It’s fine,” Sean said. “Sometimes, we react strongly to things we don’t expect to. One time, me and my friend, James, fought for a tenday. He’d made a joke, and I took it the wrong way. When he finally pressed me on it, I explained why I was pissed, and he apologized and explained what he really meant. I took his words the wrong way, and once he explained it, I felt like an idiot.”

“I just feel like I’m the least useful person in the household.”

“Are you kidding?” Sean chuckled. “You keep the rest of us going. You doing what you do gives us the time and energy to do other things. You’re an integral part of our family. It wouldn’t be the same without you.”

Andrea smiled, “You mean it?”

“Of course I do. You’re contracted for the year, but if you want to extend that, I’m more than willing to do it.”

“I should get stuff ready,” Andrea said suddenly, rushing away from the table with her cheeks a brilliant shade of red.

Sean blinked, watching her dash into the kitchen. “I’m missing something, aren’t I?”

Ven and Venn exchanged a look, but kept their mouths shut. They had been around long enough to know how much trouble Sean had figuring out the women around him.

“Guess I’ll go use the outhouse,” Sean sighed. “Tell her I’ll be right back if she finishes up before I do, please?”

“Of course,” Ven replied.

A short time later, the two of them were walking down the street with Ven and Venn on his shoulders. Sean was still chuckling about their decision to ride instead of fly. He did not mind; they only weighed a few pounds each, so he barely noticed until one of their wings would touch him.

When they were a door away from the bathhouse, a light snow began to fall. “Seems like normal weather, at least,” Sean muttered.

Andrea pulled the shawl around her shoulders tighter. “Thankfully. That blizzard a few tendays ago was horrible.”

“Tell me about it,” Sean snorted.

“Oh, that’s right. You were caught in it,” Andrea said apologetically.

“Haven’t seen anything as bad since, so maybe the Queen is okay now.”

“One hopes so.”

He knocked lightly on the door, hoping Chastity would not keep them waiting long when Andrea’s teeth began to chatter. The door cracked open, and a single eye stared at them for a moment before Chastity threw the door open and slammed into Sean, hugging him tightly.

“Thank you, thank you, thank you!” Tears began spilling from her eyes as she squeezed him. “I’ll do anything, everything... thank you so much, Sean.”

Sean had to take a step back or be knocked off the stairs, his arms going around her instinctively. “Whoa, whoa, hang on, Chastity.”

Andrea started to rub Chastity’s back, “She is good now?”

Still crying, Chastity let go of Sean and grabbed Andrea, “She is… She’s back to being my mother.”

Sean stepped around them and walked into the home, only to stop when he found Felora slumped in a chair. “You okay, Felora?”

“I’m good,” Felora purred, her eyes lighting up a visible red as she stared at him. “Very good. Thank you for your concern.” Her words were slightly slurred as she spoke.

“Energy drunk?” Sean asked.

“So many memories to be eaten,” Felora murmured with a small, secretive smile. “I haven’t had such a meal in years. I should thank you.” Licking her lips, she got to her feet, swaying a little.

“Sean, there’s a carriage down here,” Andrea called from outside.

Felora tsked, “Fine, I shall wait for tomorrow. Do make our dream interesting for us, won’t you?” Felora said. She walked to the door, her steps a little unsteady.

“Goodnight, Felora. Thank you,” Sean said as he stepped out of her way.

“Let me help you,” Chastity said when Felora came out.

“Is she okay?” Andrea asked, stepping inside.

“Too much energy. Makes me wonder what she’s going to be like tomorrow night.”

“The others will be there, right?” Andrea asked, as she stared at the doorway worriedly.

“Yes, I’ll be fine.”

Exhaling slowly, Andrea nodded. “I’m going to take Marjorie her food.”

“I’ll stay up here,” Sean said, “just in case.”

“Okay.”

Sean took a seat as Andrea went down the hall. Chastity came back inside a minute later, wiping at her eyes.

“You okay?” Sean asked.

“Yes. I’m sorry for grabbing you like that, but she’s okay again,” Chastity replied, her lip quivering. “You made this happen. I owe you so much.”

“Shh, it’s fine,” Sean soothed her. “Andrea took dinner back to her. If she’s good, I’d like you to come home tomorrow night. Help her settle in here tomorrow, okay?”

“I’ve already taken so much time off,” Chastity said.

“We can figure out how that affects things later, okay? Take care of your mother first.”

Shaking her head, Chastity took a step toward him before stopping, backing up two steps, and bowing to him. “Thank you, sir. I’ll be home tomorrow as you command.” Without waiting for him to speak, she hurried down the hall.

“It wasn’t a command,” Sean called after her.

Soon after, Andrea came back to the front room. “I’m ready to go home, if you are.”

“How is Marjorie?”

“Lucid and thankful,” Andrea said as she opened the door and waited for him. “She knows that something bad happened, but the memories themselves are missing. She knows they are missing and wanted them gone. Felora left her a memory of the first day, so she would know that abuse did take place. The first day was just verbal and a single slap, but it lets Marjorie know that the missing memories were much worse.”

“That was our deal,” Sean nodded. “I’m glad it worked.”

“So am I,” Andrea said. “Marjorie was asking who she should thank. You might want to stop by to speak with her in the next day or two.”

“I’ll be coming back on Sixday,” Sean said. “I’ll make sure to say hello to her then.”

Chapter Twenty

Sean had a busy day ahead of him. Breakfast was a celebratory affair; everyone was happy to hear about Marjorie and that Chastity was coming home tonight. Andrea had gone all out, making huge amounts of pancakes, eggs, and bacon. Everyone had two or more helpings and Andrea packed a basket to take to Chastity and her mother before they split up to go about their duties for the day.

Sean went down to the smithy with Ida and Ryann to make three dozen more pipes, setting them aside for Angus to cart over to the bathhouse tomorrow. After that, Ida and Myna went over to the bathhouse to get more work done while Sean got ready to pay a visit to Eva’s shop.

Sean made sure he had the copper figures he had Shaped in his bag. Giving Fiona a quick kiss on the way out, Sean paused when he saw the one customer in the shop.

“Morning. Your day off today?”

The Fox Moonbound bowed her head to him, “Yes, sir. I hoped to purchase a hair clip, and I have a list of things that the others wanted, too, since I was coming today.”

“Sean, you know her?”

Ryann answered first, sounding angry, “She was the Moonbound who took our boots at the Den.”

“I’m sorry. Maybe I should go,” the fox said hesitantly, backing toward the door.

“No,” Fiona said softly but firmly. “Ryann is just overprotective of our husband. You are welcome in this shop.”

“Ten percent off,” Sean said. “We apologize.” Nudging Ryann’s side, he raised an eyebrow.

“Sorry for my tone,” Ryann mumbled.

The fox woman stepped back up to the counter, but refused to look up from the wooden surface. “Thank you. I’ve heard that Moonbound are treated well here.”

“One of our wives is Feline Moonbound,” Fiona said warmly. “Now come, tell me what you want.”

“Heading out. Sorry for interrupting,” Sean said, giving Fiona another kiss on the cheek. “Miss, I hope you find everything you want.”

Ryann followed Sean out, walking beside him as they started down the street. “Sorry, Sean. I’m just not really ready to share you, I guess.”

“I’m fine with that sentiment,” Sean told her, putting his arm around her waist. “I’m not going to go inviting everyone in, so you can calm down a little. I’m perfectly happy with the family we have.”

“I know,” Ryann said, bumping his hip with hers. “I don’t even blame them for trying, really. I understand why they do it. I got wound up by Lilly before we Bonded, too. I guess I haven’t gotten over that yet.”

“It’s okay, Ry, just do your best,” Sean said. “Besides, we want allies, and getting Dame Mageeyes or Saret mad at us would be bad.”

“I know. I’ll try.”

A dozen very well dressed people were in the front room of Eva’s shop. Sean closed the door and they stepped off to the side, waiting for the chance to let Eva know they were there.

“A gold? You can’t be serious,” the man at the counter scoffed at Derrin Werrick, Eva’s apprentice.

“That is the price the Shaper has set, sir. It goes up if you want any engraving added.”

“I see you don’t understand what it means to deal with your betters, boy.”

“Sir, I am carrying out the instructions I have been given. If you insist that I disturb the Shaper while she works, I can promise the price will only go up.”

“I very much doubt that. Silvertouch knows me,” the man said haughtily. “I will get a discount once I speak with her.”

“Lobi, will you let Silvertouch know that another person wishes to see her?” Derrin asked.

“Right away,” the Messenger Fairy said, zipping off.

“If you wouldn’t mind stepping aside so I can help the other customers while you wait, sir?”

“Of course I mind,” the man snapped. “I shall wait here as—”

Derrin shrugged and stepped to the other end of the counter, “Who’s next?”

“Now see here!” the man snarled at Derrin. “This is lunacy! You don’t just ignore—”

“Oh, for fucks sake, put a sock in it,” Sean said. “We’re all tired of you running your mouth. Eva will be out to deal with you when she can. The rest of us would like to get on with business.”

Every customer in the room stared at Sean. He looked back at them blandly. The man who had been accosting Derrin gaped at Sean, his face turning an alarming shade of blue. The best dressed man in the shop just chuckled.

“MacDougal? Surprised to see you here.”

Sean gave Dame Flamehair’s butler a grin. “Guess the boss wanted silver after all, huh?”

Sean heard his name whispered by some of the people in the shop and he knew he was being sized up. He ignored the murmurs, keeping his gaze on the butler.

“Indeed, for her kettle and hair clips. It was foolish of you to sell the patent on them,” the butler added, again sniffing at his scented handkerchief. “Why would you need to see Silvertouch?”

“Business, of course, what else?” Sean laughed.

“Now look here, you. This—”

“Be quiet,” the butler said simply, “I’m speaking to MacDougal. Your grievance can wait until I have finished.” The man snapped his mouth shut. He was seething, but clearly not willing to go against the butler. “Very good.”

“Thought that pompous peacock wouldn’t ever shut his mouth,” Sean said. “You have my thanks, and probably the thanks of everyone here.”

“Are you going to be working on a project with Silvertouch?” the butler pressed, ignoring the other man when he puffed up at the insult.

“Collecting debts,” Sean shrugged.

The door behind Derrin opened and Eva entered the room, her brows drawn and her lips a tight line. “Who is interrupting me this time, Derrin?”

“That guy,” the apprentice indicated the angry man still standing by the counter. “MacDougal is here, too.”

Eva glowered at the pompous man, then turned to Sean with a sigh, “Sean, are you causing problems in my shop?”

“Not me. That asshat was the one doing all the yelling. I just told him that his idiocy was a problem for the rest of us.”

“Get out of my shop. If I’m in a better mood tomorrow, I’ll deal with you then,” she told the man. “If you’re not out before I can count to ten, you’ll be barred permanently.”

Sean’s eyebrows shot up and he moved farther away from the door. He got a good look at Eva, noticing the dark circles under her eyes. Considering her short temper, Sean was guessing it had been a bad day for her so far.

“Silvertouch, that is no way—”

“One,” Eva snapped, cutting him off, “two…”

“You wouldn’t dare alienate me as—”

“Four… five… six…”

“To the wilds with you, then. I’ll go to Denmur; he sells better quality—”

“OUT!” Eva yelled at the top of her lungs when the man mentioned Denmur. “Out and stay out! You are barred for life, as is your family!”

The shop went still; a pin dropping could have been heard as the speaker went white. “I’ll see you ruined for—!”

He did not get any farther before Sean’s hand closed on his arm. “Lady said leave,” he said and frog-marched the guy to the door.

“Get your hands off me! I’ll call the guard!”

“Go ahead. You were banned, dumbass. Don’t let the door hit you on the way out,” Sean said. He barely pushed the man out before he slammed the door, hitting the man with it and sending him sprawling. “I warned him,” Sean said, turning back to the stunned room.

Eva covered her face and exhaled deeply, then cleared her throat. “I’m done. Denmur is not an ally of mine, nor of my friends. Now if you wish to do business, my apprentice can take your commission. It will be delayed because I’m busy, as you can see. If anyone insists on disturbing me, I will double the price at the very least. Understood? Good. MacDougal, come to my office, please. Everyone else, good day.”

Sean slipped through the crowd to the counter gate, which Derrin lifted for him. “Have fun, Derrin,” Sean chuckled as he stepped past the former smith.

Sean could feel the tiredness from Eva when he reached out a little with his energy. “Long night?”

“Dame Mageeyes added to the order last night after the party,” Eva said as she led him into her work room. “I didn’t get much sleep.”

“I can tell,” Sean said. “I’m sure we can knock it out in quick order.”

“I would try to turn you down, but at this point, I need the help,” Eva sighed. “With the rush on hair clips and kettles now that it’s public knowledge that I am able to make them, it’s been hectic.”

“Derrin not helping?”

“He’s doing the best he can, but he doesn’t have really fine control yet, even if he does have a lot of energy to spare. He’s helped a lot in making the roughs… speaking of kettles, I want you to check my first one to see if I’ve got the enchantment right. Please?”

“No problem,” Sean said as he took the seat she offered him. “Let me see it before we move onto Mageeyes’ presents.”

Eva nodded, “Of course. Lobee, please have the maid bring some tea.”

“Of course,” the Messenger Fairy replied before vanishing through the ceiling.

“You’ve had the right idea with them,” Eva sighed and picked up a silver kettle. “They do make things easier, and are very attentive. I’m glad to have Lobi and Lobee living here.”

“We’re happy to be here too, Silvertouch,” Lobee said, returning quickly. “She will bring a tray down shortly.”

Setting a silver kettle on the table in front of Sean, Eva took a seat with a deep sigh. Sean touched the kettle and focused on it; the Shaping was good, with only two small flaws near the lid. The enchantment itself looked good, so Sean closed the lid and heard the sound of water. Unlocking the lid, he checked everything again before sitting back.

“It all works. There are two small imperfections near the lid, but neither hinders it.”

“Good, I can use it going forward, then,” Eva sighed. “Let me get you the kettle and saucer set for Lady Sharpeyes.”

The door opened just as Eva got to her feet. “Miss, here are tea and snacks,” the maid said as she set them on the table. “Is there anything else?”

“Not at the moment. Thank you,” Eva said, giving the woman a strained smile.

The maid poured for them, then left. Eva went to get the gifts that she wanted Sean’s help with. Sean sipped at the rose hip tea while he waited, and Ryann sampled one of the scones.

“There we are,” Eva said, laying out the set for Sean. “The kettle is what we had discussed before; the cups and saucers are new additions.”

“I’m going to start offering the newest kettles on Tenday, but I would like to ask you hold off until a tenday after that to start selling them yourself.”

“Of course. It should take a few days at least before I start getting orders for them.”

Taking another sip of tea, Sean put the cup aside and picked up the kettle. Focusing on it, he repaired the minor flaw he found in the spout first. He chose one of the larger sapphires, Shaping it into flowers inlaid on the kettle.

It was just over an hour later when Sean set the kettle down. He stretched and wiped his forehead. “There you go; one unique kettle.”

Eva was shaking her head as she stared at it. “You shame my skill, Sean. It would have taken me at least two days to manage that.”

Sean smiled and looked at the kettle, which had sapphire flowers entwined over it. A flower bud Shaped from a gem adorned the lid of the pot, serving as a handle. “I bet you can do more now than you could last cycle.”

Eva looked shocked for a bare instant before she smoothed her face back to impassive. “Why do you say that?”

“A feeling, and now I know it’s true,” Sean said. “It seems my friends flourish.”

Eva stared at him for a long moment and licked her lips. “Sean… do you work for the truly powerful?”

Sean chuckled at her circumspect way of approaching the question. “You’re asking if I work for the Queens or their close advisors?”

Eva winced, “I’m sorry. I know it’s wrong to pry. You just seem to do so much.”

“I can’t answer that beyond saying no. It’s too dangerous without Agreements that bind one tight to the answer.”

Eva exhaled, “I understand. Please forgive me for asking.”

“I’m not offended, Eva. Now, what did you want done with the saucers and cups?”

“I was hoping you could do a matching pattern,” Eva said, glad for his change of topic. “The smaller sapphires are for that.”

“Okay. We never did talk about payment for all of this,” Sean said as he picked up the first cup and saucer.

“I will gladly pay you half of what Dame Mageeyes is paying me,” Eva offered immediately.

“A quarter is fine. You still have to cover the materials, after all,” Sean said. “I just know that everything has a price and don’t want you to feel indebted to me.”

“We all are already,” Eva murmured under her breath. “A quarter of the commission and some gems?”

“Deal, Eva,” Sean accepted and felt the weight of Agreement press on him. “Only if the gift is a success, though. If it is, you can pay me on Tenday.”

“Accepted.”

~*~*~

An hour or two later, Eva, who was looking less exhausted, showed Sean out. “We’ll see you tonight?” Sean asked.

“Yes. I feel better now. Thank you for your help, Sean. Can I ask you a question?”

“You just did.”

Eva blinked, then laughed lightly. “True. I was wondering if you know why Fredrick invited me to the party? He’s never invited me to an event before, and I know it’s been years since he went to one himself.”

“Why do you ask?”

“I was just wondering if he had… other reasons for asking me.”

“What if he did have another reason besides what he said? Would it matter?”

Eva sighed, “No, I would still go.”

“Then go and enjoy yourself,” Sean said. “Maybe that’s all Fredrick wants; to see you smile and having a good time.”

“Maybe,” Eva murmured, brushing a bit of hair behind her ear. “Thank you, Sean.”

“I didn’t do anything,” Sean said quickly.

Ryann and Eva stopped short of the door and stared at him. Eva laughed, “Oh, did the two of you chat when you visited Lord Sharpeyes’ estate?”

“I’ve really got to be going,” Sean coughed. “See you later, Eva.”

“Told you,” Ryann whispered to Eva when she went past.

Once they were on the street and walking to Fredrick’s, Sean asked Ryann, “What did you tell her?”

“That isn’t important,” Ryann said. “It was during dinner and was lady talk.”

“Got it,” Sean said.

~*~*~

Sean was surprised to see the carriages parked on the street outside Fredrick’s shop. When they made it inside, he saw a handful of people relaxing in chairs while various Moonbound knelt beside them, taking notes.

“That is what I require. Let Gertihs know I want them within the tenday,” one of the men told the Moonbound beside him. “The mithril inlay needs to grab the attention.”

“Yes, sir. I will make sure it is noted.”

Getting up from the seat, the man looked at Sean and raised a single eyebrow at his plain clothing. “Some people clearly think above themselves,” the man muttered haughtily. He walked right past Sean and Ryann, the silks he wore making soft swishing noises as he went.

The Moonbound turned to Sean and Ryann, about to say something, when recognition struck her. “He’s been waiting for you. If you’ll follow me, please?”

That comment got the attention of the other finely-dressed people in the room, and they started sizing Sean up. Sean looked back as he followed the Moonbound through a door.

“Who do you think the commoner is?”

“The woman with him acts like a guardian. Maybe he just didn’t want to be noticed?”

“Hmm, maybe.”

The conversations were lost when the door shut behind them. Their guide led them down a few hallways, taking them to a room that Sean had been in before. The Moonbound knocked and waited a moment before opening it.

“Sir, your guests have arrived.”

Fredrick set aside what he had been working on and stood up. “Sean, Ryann, it’s good to see you both. Sorry. I would have been out front to greet you, but today has turned out to be busy.”

“We noticed the carriages out front. Must be the rich and powerful,” Sean chuckled.

“They are that,” Fredrick conceded. “Please, sit. Roberta, have the box brought here, please.”

Roberta bowed from her spot next to the door, “I’ll bring it right away.”

“Sit, sit,” Fredrick said, motioning them to the padded chairs. “I hope you’re okay with a small change. Instead of silver, I want to make the animals out of mithril.”

Sean pulled out the copper figures he had made. “Should be fine. I have my templates ready to go.”

“May I?” Fredrick asked, leaning forward.

“Go ahead.”

Fredrick picked up the figurine of Cuander and examined it with care. The door opened once more, admitting Roberta carrying a small chest as Fredrick set the figure back down. Roberta set the chest on the table next to the figurines and stepped back behind Fredrick.

“If you can make the others as good as these, my gift might well be the most well-received item at the party,” Fredrick chuckled.

“Not sure about that,” Sean said, opening the chest and taking out a small ingot of mithril. “Eva’s gift is more than just a kettle now, and it is very well made.”

“It feels like cheating to have you do the work for us,” Fredrick said. “But you don’t want their full attention, so it works out. I have faith you can make these to equal the kettle.”

“Haven’t worked with mithril before,” Sean said. He focused on the ingot and felt it eager to absorb his energy. “Hmm, it’s like a damn sponge.”

“Yes, that is one of the challenges of working with it. It wants to be changed, but you have to positively fill it with energy to do so.”

“This might take me a bit, then,” Sean muttered, picking up Cuander’s figurine and holding it next to the small ingot. “Don’t mind me.”

~*~*~

Sinking back into his chair, Sean sighed and held out the last figurine. “Does take a bit,” he sighed. “Working with that is difficult, but wow, it can hold a lot of energy. Must make for the best enchanting material.”

“It is used for that more than decoration,” Fredrick agreed. “I still can’t believe you managed to do all of them, on top of helping Eva earlier. You defy everything I thought I knew about Shaping and limits. It makes one wonder.”

“Funny, Eva said something similar,” Sean chuckled, feeling a little tired. “Oh, before I forget, hold off on selling the second kind of kettle until a tenday after I do, please. I’m going to reveal them on Tenday.”

“I can do that,” Fredrick agreed. “Would you mind looking at my first kettle and telling me what you think?”

“Sure.”

“I also need to find a way to pay you for your work on the figurines.”

“Hmm... how about a quarter of what the job would be worth if someone commissioned it from you? Paid on Tenday, if the gift is well received?”

“Expensive, but considering the blow it will deal to Denmur, it will be well worth it. Agreed.”

Sean nodded as the light weight settled on him. “Where’s the—? Thank you, Roberta.”

Roberta smiled as she handed him a golden kettle. Sean found a handful of minor flaws and fixed the one that would have caused problems with the enchantment.

“You had a minor flaw on the lid that would have stopped it from working. It’s fixed now, so you should be able to use it as a template going forward.”

“Thank you very much,” Fredrick said. “Sean, I’ve held off asking this for some time, and please do pardon me for my bluntness. Are you here on behalf—”

“No,” Sean said, cutting him off. “Eva asked me that same question. That’s all I can say without strict Agreements in place to protect me and mine.”

Fredrick nodded, “Of course. Please excuse me. I’ve just noticed a few oddities and wondered if you were the cause.”

“Able to do more now?”

Fredrick’s lips pursed, “In a way. My Talents seem to have grown and my energy levels have deepened.”

“All I can say is that my friends reap unexpected benefits by being near me,” Sean said slowly.

Fredrick laughed a deep belly laugh. “An amazing understatement. If people knew that, they would flock to be your friend. Oh, how I was right to not listen to the others... Eva had the right of it all along.”

“I should be getting home. Things to do still,” Sean said, getting to his feet.

“We’ll see you tonight?” Fredrick asked.

“Yeah, I’ll be there,” Sean said, shaking hands with Fredrick. “Eva asked me if you had other reasons for inviting her to the party. I told her you wanted to see her happy.”

Fredrick’s face went blank and he looked at Ryann, who smiled at him knowingly. “Well, who wouldn’t want their friends to be happy?” he said a little stiffly.

“Who indeed?” Ryann replied.

Chapter Twenty-one

Sean spent the rest of the day working on enchantments and sparring before dinner and going for drinks at the Oaken Glen. Walking home with Ryann and Ida, Sean chuckled as he recalled Fredrick and Eva. The two of them had clearly been a little on edge, unsure of just how to deal with each other. The others at the table did not bring it up, but most, if not all of them, had seen it.

“Think they’ll be like that all the way to the party?” Sean asked Ryann.

“Neither of them seems willing to be the one to admit they like the other.”

“I’ve never seen that before,” Ida said with a snicker, looking at Sean and Ryann.

“Fair enough,” Sean chuckled and kissed the top of Ida’s head.

“We had our reasons,” Ryann grumbled.

“I’m sure they do, too,” Sean said, kissing her cheek.

“Maybe they won’t take as long to move forward,” Ida said. “All of us at the apprentice table could see it, too. Derrin and Hans both said they’re staying out of it; neither of them wants to cause trouble.”

“Can’t blame them,” Sean said. “None of us is rushing forward to explain it.”

“You’re doing the dream tonight with Felora?” Ida asked, even though she knew the answer.

“Yeah, with all of you there to make sure nothing untoward happens.”

“Good,” Ryann muttered. “I don’t trust her.”

“You shouldn’t,” Sean agreed. “She’ll hold to the Agreement, though.”

“We’ll keep him safe,” Ida told her.

“Of course,” Ryann nodded.

When they got home, Felora was there already, having tea with Myna and Fiona in the front room. The three women looked relaxed, like old friends meeting again after years apart.

“Welcome home, Sean,” Fiona smiled.

“Keep you waiting long?”

“No, Master. We just started this pot,” Myna replied. “Would you like to join us?”

“A cup of tea before bed sounds nice,” Sean said, taking the seat between Myna and Fiona. He reached out mentally and touched the Bonds between him and his wives and began to push energy into them, slowly but steadily. “Felora, thank you again for your help.”

“It was my pleasure, Sean. I do apologize for my demeanor when you saw me last.”

“It’s fine,” Sean told her.

Ida and Ryann took chairs, neither wanting to sit beside Felora. Felora gave them both smiles, “A pleasure to see you again, Ryann. It is a pleasure to meet you, Ida. Now, I have met all of Sean’s wives. I can call you Sean, right? Fiona said it would be okay, but it feels so informal.”

“Sean is fine.”

“It is nice to meet you as well, Felora,” Ida said politely. “You don’t mind us all being there tonight?”

“I don’t mind at all,” Felora’s smile widened. “Sadly, it’ll just be a dream, since Sean objected to my original idea.”

“He is a private man,” Fiona said.

“We support all of his wishes,” Myna added.

“I’m glad he declined,” Ryann said, staring daggers at Felora.

“Ah, it seems someone is upset with me,” Felora sighed.

“She doesn’t like other women trying to get close to Master,” Myna said.

“It’s not just me, then?” Felora asked.

“I don’t like you,” Ryann said pointedly. “I haven’t forgotten your attempts to sway me.”

Felora giggled, “Oh, come now, you didn’t mind at the time. I can only influence those that are amenable to the idea, which is probably why Sean resisted me. It’s unusual for a man to not be even slightly interested in me.”

“I have all I need,” Sean replied, though his cheeks were heating up.

“Yes, I can see that. I would be happy with them, as well,” Felora said, giving each of his wives a sultry look. “Even the angry one.”

Ryann glowered at Felora, her hands gripping the arms of the chair tightly. “I can show you angry…”

“Ry...” Sean sighed.

“She’s the one doing it,” Ryann said.

Felora’s smile was not hidden by the teacup that she sipped out of. “I apologize if I have caused you offense, Ryann. I would truly like to be friends.”

“Okay, I think I’m going to go to bed,” Sean said as he got to his feet. “Give me a little while to get settled, and then you can bring her in.”

“We’ll take care of it, husband,” Fiona said.

Sean opened all the other Bonds he had made, pushing energy out to all of them. Most got only a trickle, but in each case, he kept going until the Bond felt full. He could feel the depletion of his own energy, but Sean was still worried about how much he had left.

Stopping at the door before his, Sean knocked lightly. “Andrea, can I come in for a moment?”

A flurry of movement could be heard inside before she answered. “Come in.”

Poking his head inside, Sean saw Chastity and Andrea in their beds, the room lit by a single candle. “Oh, welcome home, Chastity,” Sean said, stepping into the room and shutting the door. “I’m going to bed, but I was wondering if you’ve felt the build up of energy?”

“Yes,” Chastity nodded. “We both felt the influx, but it’s been slow enough that we’ve been okay with it.”

“I was wondering if you’d be okay with me flooding the Bond in a few minutes? I need to dump as much energy as I can. It’ll probably knock you both out. I was going to ask Andrea, but since you’re here too, I can ask both of you.”

“Yes!” they said in unison, sitting up on their beds.

Sean blinked, his face going bright red as he quickly turned for the door. “Okay, great, umm… I’ll do it soon.” He fled the room, the image burned into his mind. They both had hickies on their… no, no, don’t think about it. Shaking his head, he headed for the master bedroom.

~*~*~

Fiona poked her head into the room before opening the door all the way, leading the others inside. “He’s ready for us.”

Sean flooded Andrea and Chastity with energy once he was settled in his bed. He also pushed more into his wives when they came into the room. Ida and Ryann, behind Felora, grabbed at the door frame as they swayed in place. Myna’s ears twitched, her eyes going hazy when the energy hit her. Fiona blinked, but did not react otherwise.

“Ida, Ryann, did you want the bed?” Fiona asked when they were able to let go of the door frame.

“Yes,” Ida said, taking the few steps to drop onto it.

“Okay,” Ryann said. She took a seat on the edge of the bed and began to fumble at her boots.

“Myna, would you bring a couple of chairs for us and Felora?” Fiona said. “That will work for you, won’t it?”

“I’d prefer to be in bed with you— all of you— but yes, I can make it work if you’ll put the chair at the foot of the bed so I can touch his foot. It makes it much easier if I have physical contact with him.”

Ryann kicked her boot off, just missing Felora as it sailed across the room. Blinking, she looked up, “Sorry…”

“Accidents happen,” Felora said. “You missed me, so it’s fine.”

“I will put the chairs there,” Myna said.

Sean closed his eyes. He did not need images of more naked women in his head before the Succubus went inside. Breathing deeply, he tried to ignore the sounds of people getting undressed.

“Do you mind if I make myself comfortable?” Felora asked in a smoky voice.

“Not at all,” Fiona replied.

“Keep your undergarments on,” Ryann added as she climbed under the covers.

“Of course. I am sad that I’m not as naked, nor as close to him as you, though,” Felora replied. “I can see why he keeps you all so close to him. So many differences, and all so delectable. I’ve seen feasts with poorer selection. Even you, Myna... you are a treasure. You must work at keeping those muscles so firm.”

Sean tried to tune out Felora’s ongoing litany of praise for his wives. Her words sparked images in his mind, causing him to react exactly the way she wanted him to. Shifting slightly, he knew that it was obvious to the three sitting at the foot of the bed, but he tried his best to ignore the hungry eyes he felt on him.

“Since we’re all ready to rest, I wish you all pleasant dreams,” Felora’s soft voice felt like it filled the room. “Sleep well. Dream the dreams you wish most, and know your heart’s desires are good.”

Sean shook off the energy that suddenly filled the room. Felora reached out to touch his foot, and Sean used his own energy to put himself into a light sleep.

~*~*~

The front room appeared in Sean’s mind. He was seated on the sofa. “Hmm, looks like it worked.” A knock on the door got him up and moving. He opened the door to see Felora standing on the porch, wearing the Den of Iniquities’ signature outfit. “Come on in.”

“So formal,” Felora murmured as she entered the room. The moment she crossed the threshold, Sean felt her energy begin to fill the room. “My goodness, you are a wellspring, aren’t you, Sean?” Her voice went from normal to maximum sex kitten as she spoke, “Oh, to think of all the things you could do…” A soft and sensuous exhale tickled his neck.

Sean spun, stepping away from the barely covered woman. The negligee covered all the important parts, but it drew the eye and hinted at what he would find if he wanted. “You promised not to try to force my dream.”

“I’m not forcing anything,” Felora purred as she took a step toward him. “You don’t hate me because of what I am, do you, Sean?”

“Stop,” Sean snapped. “Sit in that chair, and put your normal clothes back on.”

Felora’s eyes lit up bright red and she inhaled deeply, her assets barely held back by the skimpy black lace. “So forceful,” she moaned as she stepped back and took a seat in the chair. The moment her ass touched the seat, she was wearing her leather clothing again. “I didn’t think you were the commanding type.” Licking her lips, she sat forward so her cleavage was prominent. “What do you want to do with me now?”

“Nothing,” Sean exhaled. “I don’t want to do a damned thing.”

Felora’s brows lifted and her jaw dropped, “Truly? Even just here in your mind, where I am unable to resist any wicked, depraved, or sinful desires you have?”

“Yeah, I’m good,” Sean said, trying to ignore all the ideas that her voice conjured. “I have my wives for anything I might need.”

“You mean Myna? I bet she’s a wildcat in bed. Does she bite you when you’re taking her?”

The thought of the one time Myna had bitten his shoulder when she climaxed filled his mind, and an image of that moment appeared between Sean and Felora.

“Oh my, she does,” Felora moaned as her legs shifted.

Sean banished the image and glared at Felora. “I see. It’s not just the energy you want.”

“Some energy is better than others,” Felora replied with a smile. “What about Ida? She seems submissive... does she beg you to pound her like the metal she works with?”

A gag filled Felora’s mouth and chains lashed her to the chair. “Nope, I’m done. This isn’t what I’d prefer, but I’m not playing your games. You will sit there and be quiet.”

Felora’s eyes blazed red, and her whole body shook as his will pressed down on her. Eyes rolling up in her head, she passed out.

“Fucking hell,” Sean muttered. “I knew she was part Succubus, but damn it.”

Sitting down on the sofa again, Sean imagined metal before him and the table filled with ingots of different types. Picking up a large ingot of copper, he began to Shape it. He finished making a kettle before he looked up to see Felora staring at him, shifting as much as she could.

“Are you going to behave?”

Felora nodded, her eyes blazing brighter than before.

“If you don’t, I’ll knock you the fuck out again and make sure you stay that way until morning.” Another nod, and Sean mentally removed the gag.

“You certainly can play rough when you want,” Felora said, her voice not as deliberately enticing as it had been. “Are you planning on just Shaping while we spend time together?”

“I don’t see why I shouldn’t. I’m not going to be doing anything else with you.”

Felora sighed and her clothes shifted to a demure outfit. “If I promise to not mention any of the things I’d really love to do and know about, will you let me move again?”

“Yes,” the chains vanished with his word.

Stretching, Felora exhaled, “Goodness, that’s better. That one orgasm was enough for me. I haven’t met anyone as powerful as you. No one has ever managed to flood me and restrain me like that before.”

Chains rose up behind the chair, swaying slightly. “Do you really want to be silent and bound all damned night?”

“Not in a dream,” Felora laughed. “We are in your dream... maybe you can teach me Shaping. That would keep me from doing naughty things.”

“Fine,” Sean grumbled as he tossed her a small ingot of copper. “Okay, first, hold that in your hands and close your eyes.”

He led her through the steps of Shaping much like he had the smiths’ children. Felora was a good listener and did what he asked, even if she did moan when he gave her energy. Watching her work on her first hair clip, Sean reached out to feel her energy, which had grown as they worked together. Sensual tenderness mixed with warm vanilla, surprisingly relaxing, seeped into him. Felora’s whimper and shuddering exhale made him let go of her energy.

“Sean, so rough. If you’d just asked, I’d have let you sample me,” Felora panted.

“Err, sorry. I didn’t mean to do that.”

“Are you sure? It felt like a light touch, almost like you just wanted to caress me.”

Sean scrubbed at his face, embarrassed. “Look, sorry. I didn’t know it would make you react like that. Let’s go back to the Shaping.”

“Anything you wish,” Felora said as she started Shaping again.

Chapter Twenty-two

Rubbing his eyes as he sat up, Sean blinked at his wives. “Huh?”

“It’s morning,” Fiona said softly. “Are you okay?”

“Yeah, fine, just exhausted,” Sean yawned.

“Did she try to do anything?” Ryann asked.

“A little, but nothing too bad,” Sean said. “She settled down once I made her. She passed out in my dream a few minutes ago.”

“Not surprising,” Myna said. “She is bursting with energy now.”

“She’ll be just as listless as you today,” Fiona said. “She’s almost done absorbing your energy.”

“Sean, was it worth it?” Ida asked.

“It should be,” Sean said. “Chastity is home again, and I’ll be seeing Marjorie today.”

“Go ahead and get dressed,” Fiona told him. “We’ll wake her and see you for breakfast in a few minutes.”

“Sounds good,” Sean yawned as he got out of bed. He was dressed in short order and headed for the door. Ryann stopped him for a kiss, followed by Ida, Myna, and finally, Fiona. “Wonderful way to start the day,” Sean told them before leaving the room.

When he stepped into the dining room, he gave Chastity a smile, “Welcome home. Your mom doing okay?”

Chastity’s smile was bright as she got to her feet and rushed him, her arms tightening around his middle. “Yes.”

“Whoa, hey,” Sean said, taking a step back to steady them both. “Everything is fine.”

“I’ve tried to tell her that,” Andrea said, looking in from the kitchen.

“I’ll make it up to you Sean... I will,” Chastity mumbled into his chest.

“There’s no need to get so worked up,” Sean said softly, rubbing her back lightly. “It will all work out. Have a little faith, okay?”

“I do,” Chastity said firmly as she let go of him. “I have faith in you and the Tuatha, Sean. My mother prayed with me last night in thanks.”

Andrea sighed, “I told you he would feel weird about that.”

Sean scratched at his chin, “No, no, it’s fine. She knows not to mention it, right?”

“Of course,” Chastity said.

“No, it’s fine if you join us for breakfast,” Fiona’s voice came from the living room. “I’ll let Andrea know we have one extra.”

“Well, if you’re sure,” Felora replied, sounding tired.

Sean stepped away from the door right before it opened. The others came in, Fiona leading them.

“Andrea, can you make breakfast for one more?”

“Of course,” Andrea replied and went back into the kitchen. “I’ll bring it right out.”

Fiona sat Felora to Sean’s right, which shifted the seating arrangement all around, but everyone seemed like they knew it was coming. Ryann looked put out, but put on a tight smile when Sean looked at her.

The meal was not what Sean expected. Andrea had put together a veritable feast for breakfast: scrambled eggs, sausage, bacon, fresh baked bread with butter and jam, a skillet of mixed vegetables, plus a selection of tea and juice.

“I’m hardly sure where to start,” Sean chuckled, “it all looks so good.” The others agreed as he started with the eggs. “Are we going to run out of food?”

“No, the next order should be arriving today. It just happened to coincide with you needing the extra plate,” Andrea replied.

“Oh, you let your Messenger Fairies join you at the table? And two pairs,” Felora said when she saw them. “How unusual.”

“Is there a problem?” Sean asked when he was about to hand her the serving spoon.

“Not for me,” Felora replied. “Nothing could be a problem after last night.” She met his eyes, hers glowing gently. “I doubt anything could be a problem for anyone after a night in your room.”

Sean cleared his throat and reached for some of the meat. “We keep the conversation respectable at the table.”

“Ah, my apologies,” Felora said, bowing her head to everyone. “I will gladly learn your preferences if allowed to.”

Ryann’s eyebrows shot up and her jaw fell, stunned into silence. Myna giggled and shook her head, watching Ryann’s reaction.

“Felora, you seem to take considerable pleasure in making one of our wives uncomfortable,” Fiona sighed. “That will never help you.”

Felora blinked, “Oh.” Turning to face Ryann squarely, Felora bowed her head deeply, “I apologize Ryann. I don’t mean to upset you— this is just my nature. I will attempt to curtail myself a bit more out of respect for you.”

Ryann, who had just about recovered her ability to speak, was at a loss again. She stared at Felora, unsure if she was being mocked or not, then looked to Ida.

“I think she’s being sincere, Ry,” Ida said softly. “All of us have our own quirks. I’d take her at her word unless she proves otherwise.”

“Agreed,” Myna added.

Ryann exhaled before nodding. “Felora, I don’t like you. I’ve told you that before. If you can stop being a bitch, I’ll give you a chance to be a friend.”

Felora giggled, “Direct and to the point, as a guard should be. It is so refreshing after all the duplicity and deception I deal with every day. I agree, and I will do my best. I think being friends with all of you would be a path well worth walking.”

Small talk filled the silence between bites for the rest of breakfast. When the meal was coming to an end, a Messenger Fairy landed next to Sean.

“Sir, the large one is at the gate with his cart.”

“Oh, right, the pipes,” Sean nodded. “Ladies, I’ll be back once I drop them off. I think I’ll be getting some more sleep once I get home.”

“I’ll get food for Marjorie and come with you,” Andrea said, quickly getting up from the table. “She is supposed to get foodstuffs of her own today, but likely hasn’t gotten to that yet.”

“Fine,” Sean said. “I’ll meet you outside.”

Ryann pushed away from the table. “I’m ready.”

“Let’s go,” Sean said as he left the room.

~*~*~

Angus took a look at Sean and chuckled, “I thought having multiple wives might tax you.”

Shaking his head, Sean replied, “It was just a long night last night.”

“I don’t doubt it,” Angus laughed. “But I should thank you instead of needling you. Wife has been the happiest I’ve seen her the last few days, and she even started singing again. Been years since she did that. That hair clip you gave her has been good for her. I spent most of last night just sitting and listening to her sing as she cleaned the house.”

“Must have a good voice,” Sean said as he showed Angus the pipes that needed to go. “Those ones there,” he said, stifling a yawn.

“I’ve got them. You sure you want to come along? Maybe you should get a nap instead.”

“Have to be there to drop them off,” Sean said, yawning. “I’ll get one after the job is done.”

“Aye, have to keep them all happy,” Angus laughed, winking at Ryann who looked away from the large man.

“That’s all any husband wants, isn’t it?” Sean asked.

“Aye.” Angus looked from Sean to the cart as he carried some of the pipes. “Need to thank you, too. For not having a problem when… you know…”

Sean’s brow furrowed, his sluggish mind not helping him. “Huh?”

Angus gritted his teeth, “When my wife had a problem here.”

“Oh,” Sean said, mentally kicking himself. “No, it was fine. We can’t help our conditions. I was happy she seemed to recover from it so quickly. I would have gotten her home regardless, though.”

Angus shook his head, “You are a strange one, MacDougal. Good, but strange. I started talking back against the people who’ve been saying lies about you. They have no idea and just repeat any filth they’ve heard, but I won’t have a man who’d be concerned for my wife being lied about.”

“What this time?” Ryann asked.

“Vile ones, lass,” Angus said, lifting the last set of pipes. “Rumor is he forced Bronzeshield and you into Life Bonds so he could make you his wives. Fools,” Angus spat. “Anyone who’s dealt with you know that’s lies.”

“Character assassination,” Sean muttered. “Not surprised by that.”

“Aye, first stop of the coward,” Angus spat again. “No balls to challenge you to your face, so they spew lies.”

“Thank you for stepping forward,” Sean said, “but you don’t need to. I would hate for any of my troubles to cause you grief.”

“No one will give me grief,” Angus laughed. “All the haulers need me. Crafters, too. Easier to pay me than a full crew.”

“I’m ready, sir,” Andrea said, coming out the back door.

“I’ll lock up then head over to work,” Myna said. “Ida will meet me there; she and Fiona are showing our guest out. Chastity is covering the shop again.”

“Thank you,” Sean said, giving her a kiss. “Okay. Angus, you know the way?”

“Can’t miss the newest building in this section,” Angus laughed, grabbing the pull bar and getting the cart moving.

The trip was quick, and Sean gave Marjorie a smile as she opened the gate for them. “Morning. We have pipes for the building. We’ll handle it from here, so go enjoy your breakfast,” Sean told Marjorie.

“I was hoping to speak with you,” Marjorie said softly.

“I’ll be there once we get the pipes unloaded.”

“Thank you, sir,” Marjorie bowed deeply to him before hurrying away.

Sean covered his face, “Going to have ask her not to do that.”

Angus chuckled as he picked up the first few pipes. “Not many would ask a woman like that not to bow and thank them. Now, where do these go?”

“Right next to the back door,” Sean said. “I’d have you put them inside, but the inside is a secret.”

“That’s alright with me,” Angus replied, carting off the first load.

It only took about five minutes for Angus to get the cart emptied. Sean paid him, thanked him, and showed him out before locking the gate behind him.

“Sean, I’m going to help the others while you talk to Marjorie if that’s okay?”

“Sure, Ry.”

“See you soon, then,” Ryann smiled, giving him a kiss.

“Sir,” Andrea called to him when he entered the building, “Marjorie is upstairs. I wanted to walk back with you, so do you mind if I help out until then?”

“Not at all, go for it,” Sean replied. “It’s nice to see everyone wanting to get this done.”

Andrea gave him a bright smile before she went to find the others. Sean walked upstairs and found Marjorie in her small dining room. He was not expecting her to jump to her feet and bow to him again.

“Err, can you not do that? It makes me really uncomfortable.”

“Oh... yes, of course,” Marjorie said, taking her seat again. “I’m sorry, Chas said you were humble. It’s just hard to keep in mind with everything you’ve done and what she’s told me.”

“I’m just me,” Sean said. “I wanted to check in and make sure you were okay. I was afraid of how you’d react to having your memories stripped.”

“It’s odd,” Marjorie said, sipping her drink. “I know that he abused me, and that it went on for tendays, but I count it a blessing to not recall exactly what happened. I do remember the terror when you came around the other day. I should thank you... I don’t know how I’m ever going to repay having another chance at life, much less the extra that you did for me.”

Sean’s lips thinned as he pressed on with the other topic he wanted to talk with her about. “Your son. I’m—”

“No,” she said, cutting him off and raising a hand. “No, that isn’t your fault. He should have known better, I raised him better than that. Chastity told me what happened, after I could think again. Please, don’t blame yourself.”

Exhaling, Sean looked at the table between them. “I’m still sorry.”

“Excuse me, Master, but there is a Sergeant here who wants to talk with Marjorie.”

“Huh? What? Why?”

“In connection to a mysterious death,” the Sergeant said when he entered the room, walking past Myna. “Paul Weaver has been found dead and we are investigating.”

“Sergeant Carmady,” Sean said. “Aren’t you looking into who attacked me?”

The Sergeant stopped, looking at Sean with confusion, before he sighed in consternation. “That would be my twin, who is also Sergeant Carmady.”

“You are both Sergeants? How do the men tell you apart?” Sean asked.

“By our given names,” the Sergeant grimaced. “He is Eugene Michael Carmady, and I’m Ernest Michael Carmady.”

“I apologize for interrupting,” Sean said. “Please, sit.”

“I’m going to ask you to leave, sir.”

“I want him to stay. He is my benefactor,” Marjorie said.

“Very well,” the Sergeant said, taking one of the empty seats.

“Please have some food if you’d like, sir,” Marjorie said. “I can’t eat all that I have.”

“Thank you, but no. I need to ascertain your whereabouts on Fourday.”

“I was here all day, sir.”

“Can anyone verify that?”

“My daughter was with me all day, and I had visitors after the sun went down.”

“Where can I find your daughter, and who were your visitors?” Ernest asked as he pulled out some paper and a charcoal pencil.

“Her daughter works for me,” Sean said. “I’m Sean MacDougal.”

“Oh, the Shaper who was ambushed? That was bad business,” Ernest said. “I know where your shop is. I’ll be along to speak with her daughter after this.”

“Okay.”

“Now, who were the visitors?”

“MacDougal, his maid Andrea Brandt, and Felora Somnia.”

Ernest looked up at the last name. “You had one of the women of the Den here? Why?”

“I can’t say, sir,” Marjorie said. “I’m bound on that.”

“Hmm, very well. I’ll be checking to see if anyone else can verify that they were here.”

“I can,” Sean said.

“I’ll be asking the neighbors, sir.”

“And Felora, right?”

Ernest looked away, “We normally don’t bother the Den.”

“Ven,” Sean said, “find Felora and ask her to speak with Sergeant Ernest Carmady. We need her to answer a few questions from him, please.”

“Yes, sir,” Ven said, appearing and zipping off as soon as they had the message.

“A Messenger Fairy? Hadn’t expected that,” Ernest said. “Looks like I might be speaking to her after all, then. Is there anything else you wish to tell me?” Ernest asked Marjorie.

“I don’t have anything else to say, sir. I was here all Threeday, Fourday, and Fiveday.”

“Very well,” the Sergeant put his notes away. “That is all for now. MacDougal, if you don’t mind taking me to speak with her daughter?”

“Not at all, sir.” Looking past him, Sean looked at Marjorie, “Have a good day. Someone will be working downstairs if you have any questions.”

“Thank you, sir.”

“Sean. Just call me, Sean, please.”

“Okay, Sean.”

“If you’ll follow me, Sergeant.”

“I’m ready.”

Everyone but Chastity was there when Sean and the Sergeant got downstairs. “The Sergeant needs to speak with Chastity about Marjorie’s whereabouts on Fourday, because Paul Weaver died. Andrea, can you answer his questions while we walk home?”

“Of course,” Andrea said. “I’m Andrea Brandt, sir. I was here on Fourday night with Sean. We were delivering food to Chastity and Marjorie.”

“Is everything okay, Sean?” Fiona asked.

“Should be fine for us. We all know Marjorie couldn’t have had anything to do with Weaver’s death. I’m taking him to speak with Chastity, then I’ll be taking a nap.”

“We’ll work here and head home when we’re finished,” Fiona said.

“I’m ready,” Ryann said from the doorway.

“Sergeant, if you don’t mind?” Sean asked.

“Of course,” Ernest replied. “Now, Miss Brandt, what can you tell me about the night of Fourday?”

Chapter Twenty-three

Waking up, Sean smiled to find all four of his wives in bed with him. “Time to wake up, is it?”

“Yes. We’ve already bathed and dinner isn’t far away,” Fiona replied. “None of us had the heart to wake you.”

“Not true. I would have,” Myna replied.

“That’s fair,” Ryann admitted. “She was going to, but we talked her out of it.”

“I wanted scritches,” Myna pouted.

Sean laughed and scratched Myna’s ears, “Silly kitty.”

“I find it odd that she likes that nickname,” Ida said.

“Sean is allowed, and you are too, since we are equals,” Myna replied as she pressed her head into his hand, purring.

“I’ll go get my shower in,” Sean said after a minute. “Don’t want to keep dinner waiting. Did I miss anything?”

“Felora returned to speak to the Sergeant,” Fiona said. “He was very respectful to her. I don’t think the guard will be looking at Marjorie anymore.”

“They have a lot more sway than I would have thought,” Sean said as he climbed out of bed. “Glad we made friends with them.”

“She said she’ll expect the favor to be returned later,” Ryann complained.

“If it helped Marjorie, it’ll be paid, as long as it’s reasonable,” Sean said. “Sorry I missed sparring. I’ll see you all in a few.” Getting kisses from all of them, Sean went to the bathroom.

~*~*~

“How is everyone tonight?” Sean asked when he took his seat at the table.

“We’re better than Weaver,” Joseph said. “You’ve heard, haven’t you?”

“The guard was looking into his death,” Sean said. “They talked with Marjorie today, along with Chastity, Ida, and myself.”

“They think it might have been murder?” Fredrick asked.

“No idea. He said death, not murder.”

“What I heard was that they found him hanging from the ceiling by a makeshift rope of dresses,” Knox said.

“I heard it was a rope made of his last tapestry,” Ryan said.

“Did they tell you anything, Sean?” Italice asked.

“They think he died on Fourday, from what it sounded like.”

“My brother heard from one of the guards that they found him on Fiveday,” Callon said. “Someone was concerned when he didn’t open as usual.”

“Can I take your orders?” Lilly asked the table.

Everyone put in their orders, but Lilly did not leave right away. Instead, she turned to Sean. “Dame Mageeyes would like to speak with you.”

Sean sighed as he got to his feet, “Of course. I’ll be back shortly.”

Following Lilly, Sean wondered what the Dame wanted from him tonight. He made sure to dampen his energy levels before they reached the doors, though he did not have to do as much as usual.

When the door opened to Dame Mageeyes’ office, Sean’s eyebrows shot up. Putting a smile on his face, he entered and gave the three women inside a small bow. “You wished to see me, Dame?”

“On his feet... it seems Felora is right. He is more than he lets on,” Saret laughed lightly. “Have a seat, Sean. We just wanted to chat for a bit.”

“Of course, but I haven’t been introduced to the last of you. I’m Sean MacDougal. It’s a pleasure to meet you.”

“I’m Dame Flamehair,” the regal redhead replied. “You made me a wonderful kettle. My butler was quite effuse with his praise, which is highly unusual.”

Sean took the only seat remaining, putting him back from the desk with the women facing him. “What can I do for you tonight?”

“Same low energy,” Mageeyes said. “Curious... you said Felora had her fill of him.”

“Oh, she did. She’s still sleeping it off,” Saret said. “She was late getting home because she had to stop and speak with a Sergeant about Weaver’s death.”

“How is he upright, then?” Flamehair asked.

“That is what I’m most interested in,” Saret said. “Amedee, you say his energy is white?”

“Pure white. I’ve never seen anything like it before,” Mageeyes replied.

Sean stood up, “Ladies, it doesn’t seem like you need me here.”

“I’m sorry,” Mageeyes said. “Please, have some wine.”

Saret poured from the open bottle and slid the glass toward him. “You’re a riddle, Sean, and the three of us love riddles.”

“The best riddles remain unsolved,” Sean said, taking the glass and resuming his seat.

“You’ve handed off the patent on your kettles and hair clips to Gertihs and Silvertouch. I’m curious as to why. You could have used them to leverage yourself into the higher circles of society,” Flamehair asked as she sipped from her glass.

“No offense intended,” Sean said, drinking his wine, “but I’d rather never have to deal with ‘society.’” The wine was sweet, and it hit his system like a train. Eye twitching, he felt his body go to work on the wine, so his sudden shift toward tipsy vanished instantly. “Too sweet for my tastes,” Sean said, putting the glass back on the desk.

All three women raised their eyebrows. Dame Mageeyes asked, “You don’t like my private reserve?”

“Honestly, I feel anyone not used to it would get drunk nearly instantly,” Sean replied. “I don’t think being drunk with you three would be… wise.”

“I like him,” Saret giggled. “Sean, we know you have started your own following. Gertihs is inserting himself back into society, and Silvertouch has openly declared herself at odds with Denmur. You have shifted the power of the city in just a few tendays. You’ve also got our attention.”

“Hmm,” Sean grunted, “which means I’ve probably got the attention of some others.”

“Denmur’s, certainly,” Flamehair said. “His child and Sharpeyes’ child even met you a few days ago. From what I’ve heard, you became a topic of conversation.”

“Fuck,” Sean sighed.

“Yes, you are likely to find yourself coming under even more scrutiny,” Mageeyes agreed. “I feel like your problems might only grow from here.”

Standing up, Sean frowned, “Thank you for the warning.”

“I don’t know what you’re talking about,” Mageeyes smiled. “I only asked you to meet a friend of mine.”

“Of course,” Sean said, bowing. “Ladies, it was a pleasure to speak with you all. If there is nothing else, I have people waiting for my return.”

“We wouldn’t want to keep you—” Mageeyes started.

“I might,” Saret smirked.

“Please, Saret,” Mageeyes sighed, “you promised to behave.”

“I’m doing my best, Amedee, but he all but begs for me to find out why he is so different.”

“Saret, Amedee has a point,” Flamehair said.

“Fine, Charie, fine,” Saret sighed. “Sean, do you know anything about Weaver’s death? From what little I could get from Felora before she collapsed, the guard thought it might have been Marjorie, but we both know that isn’t possible.”

“Nothing,” Sean shrugged. “Only thing I know is they were asking about everyone’s whereabouts on Fourday.”

“He was found hanging from a line of silken scarves,” Flamehair said. “My people were called in to cremate the body. The guard was interested in the bruising on his wrists. It looks like murder, not suicide, but they aren’t letting that out.”

“Couldn’t happen to a nicer asshole,” Sean snorted.

“You do seem to have a way of having people you dislike get in trouble,” Mageeyes said. “A stone falling from a building, a mysterious mugging, and now, a hanging.”

“Huh?”

All three stared at him before Saret shook her head, “He really doesn’t know.”

“It sounds like you think I’m getting people hurt. I didn’t have anything to do with any of those incidents.”

“Our apologies,” Mageeyes said. “We are mistaken. I wonder, though… you haven’t done anything about the attack on you. Why?”

“Sergeant Carmady is looking into it. I respect the law more often than not. I doubt I’d find the person actually responsible, since they’re sure to use cat’s paws for their deeds.”

“Knowing your limitations is good,” Saret smiled. “If you could find out who orchestrated the attack, what then?”

Sean met her eyes and shrugged. “Who knows?”

Saret’s smile grew wider, “Oh, I knew I liked you.”

“We are sorry for keeping you, MacDougal,” Mageeyes said.

“Sean, please come by the Den whenever you want. I’ll make sure your bill is covered.”

Mageeyes sighed, “Have a good night, MacDougal.”

“Night to you all,” Sean said, leaving the room.

Lilly was waiting for him in the hall. “I hope the table got their drinks,” Sean said with a chuckle.

“Yes, they were cared for,” Lilly said, leading him back toward the front.

“That’s good.”

“Did you not have any of her wine?” Lilly asked after a pause.

“Only a sip. It was too sweet for me.”

“Oh,” Lilly said, her eyes going wide.

“I’m looking forward to that ale now,” Sean said.

“I’ll bring the mug as soon as we reach the tap room.”

“Thanks, Lilly.”

No sooner had Sean sat down than Lilly brought him a mug. Giving her a smile, he took a sip and was glad that the ale did not try to knock him on his ass.

“So?” Joseph asked once Lilly walked away.

“Dame Mageeyes, Saret Somnia, and Dame Flamehair were all there,” Sean said. “Flamehair wanted to thank me for the kettle I made her.”

“You made her one?” Eva asked. “Her butler has me making her three of them.”

“I told him that silver and other metals were with you and Fredrick,” Sean said.

“Oh, thank you,” Eva smiled. “I was happy to have the commission.”

“To friends,” Knox said, raising his mug.

“Friends,” the others replied, toasting back.

“We’ll have the pipes in the ground by Oneday, Sean,” Italice said. “We’ve been able to do more over the last tenday than we’ve ever managed before. How long do you think until you have the water ready?”

Sean grimaced, “I can put in some tomorrow, but I think I’m close to figuring out what I really wanted. If I can’t do it by Oneday, I’ll set it up with my current idea.”

“When do we want to look at opening, then?” Fredrick asked.

“Fiveday,” Sean suggested. “It’ll give us time to make sure we’re ready, and if we are, we can start letting people know.”

“Good idea,” Sam said.

“We can let Angus know about the bathhouse, and he could tell his friends,” Ryann suggested.

“We can spread word, too,” Italice said.

“Think Denmur will handle it well?” Fredrick chuckled.

“Not at all,” Eva smiled at him. “I’m looking forward to the party. Knowing what we are going to do and the fact that he has no idea makes me happy.”

“To foiling your foes?” Ryan asked, raising his glass.

“Now that I can drink to,” Sean said.

Chapter Twenty-four

Sevenday and Eightday flew by for Sean. He spent most of his time trying to figure out how to make the new enchantment idea he had work, in between sparring and work. He knew he was close, but he had not figured out what he wanted by the end of Eightday.

Showing Hob Callon to the door after training on Nineday, Sean was surprised to see Augustus MacLenn chatting with Chastity.

“MacLenn, what can we do for you today?”

“What, indeed?” Augustus laughed. “Can we talk business?”

“Ven, let Fiona know that Augustus is here for business, please.”

“Yes, sir.”

“I figured your senior wife would be included,” Augustus smiled. “Can we chat while we wait for her?”

“Sure,” Sean said and ushered him to the workroom.

As Augustus took his seat, Sean asked for someone to inform Andrea that tea was required, and a blur of silver let him know the request had been heard.

“I know it’s not official yet,” Augustus said, not waiting for the tea, “but I heard an interesting rumor about you, MacDougal.”

“Which one?” Sean asked as he lost his smile.

Chuckling, Augustus shook his head. “No, not those rumors. A rumor that you’re going to start selling a new kettle soon, an improvement over the last one.”

Staring at Augustus, Sean wondered where he had heard that. “How interesting. If that were true, it would beg the question about where the rumor came from.”

“You don’t have people gathering information for you?” Augustus looked shocked. “Hmm, that would explain why you don’t seem to know about things ahead of time. You were almost invited to tonight’s gala.”

Both Sean’s eyebrows shot up. “That would have shocked the fuck out of me.”

“So it would appear,” Augustus sighed. “I have enjoyed doing business with you, MacDougal, but you are woefully unprepared to stay ahead of your enemies. Pressure is starting to really build to cut off support for you. There are those even trying to influence me, even with the established deal we have in place.”

“Fucking Denmur,” Sean muttered.

“I came today about the kettles, though... if the rumor is true, of course.”

A knock on the door kept Sean from answering. Andrea came in with a full tea set and began to set it out for them. Fiona arrived before Andrea finished and took a seat beside Sean. Once she was done, Andrea left them alone.

“Sorry about the delay,” Fiona said when the door closed. “What business are we conducting today?”

“MacLenn heard a rumor about new kettles being ready soon.”

Sipping his tea, Augustus smiled, “Amongst others.”

“Hmm, of course you would have ears in various places. A good merchant house has to,” Fiona said.

Augustus bowed his head, “Of course. The only other rumor of interest I’ve heard concerned MacDougal being summoned to the gala, but that was decided against this time.”

Fiona’s looked startled, “Hmm, I wouldn’t have thought he would have garnered that kind of attention yet.”

“It seems his name is being bandied about at higher levels,” Augustus shrugged. “The price of innovation.”

“You wanted to know about the new kettles?”

“Yes. It would help me pacify those who are trying to sever our relationship.”

“Venn, please have Andrea bring out the newest kettle,” Fiona said.

“Yes, mistress,” Venn said, zipping off.

“You haven’t invented anything else new, have you?” Augustus asked with a smile.

“Not yet,” Sean said.

“A shame. I have a feeling you aren’t done yet, though. Please keep me in mind when you do have something new. I’d love to arrange a deal as soon as I can.”

“We will let you know,” Fiona replied.

A minute of silence passed before a knock on the door announced Andrea. “The kettle, mistress,” Andrea said, setting it on the table and leaving.

“It looks like the ones you sell now,” Augustus said.

“The old ones you have to have some energy to use,” Sean said. “This one only requires someone touch the gem. We’re still testing out how long the enchantment will last, but according to Andrea, it’s made over a hundred pots of hot water so far.”

“Goodness,” Augustus said. “Might I examine it?”

“Go ahead,” Sean said. “Fiona, if you can handle this? I have more work to do.”

“I will see that everything is settled, husband. Go do the things only you can do,” Fiona said, getting a kiss from him.

“Pleasant day, MacLenn.”

“To you as well, MacDougal.”

Sean left them and went out to their bathing rooms to work. The idea is solid... I just need to find a way to make it work. Maybe I need to give it a solid shape to attach to. Sean let the thoughts spin in his mind as he left the house.

~*~*~

Sean paused to spar with everyone but Fiona at midday. Chastity and Andrea were even more determined than before to absorb all they could. Myna praised or disciplined them equally when appropriate.

The last round was everyone else versus Sean, at Myna’s direction. Going into Camo, Sean dampened his energy signature as he moved away silently. Wind whistled past him as thrown items went through the spot he had been standing in. Focusing, he brought up Mage Sight in his right eye while keeping normal vision in the left. Myna was also Camoed and moving around slowly, looking for him. Ryann, Ida, Chastity, and Andrea had put their backs together, forming a square in the middle of the yard.

Myna first, Sean thought, carefully picking his way toward the sneaky cat. Myna was moving slowly but erratically, clearly waiting for him to attempt an ambush. Stopping by the woodpile they had for the stoves inside the house, Sean touched a log and Shaped a crude throwing knife.

“By the wood,” Andrea shouted.

Ryann spun and threw as quickly as she could. The training knife thunked off the woodpile a few inches from Sean, who had stopped in place. “He’s gone,” Ryann sighed.

How did you know? Sean wondered and began to inch away.

Myna had come toward the woodpile, making Sean’s job easier. Waiting for a few moments longer, he threw the blade before walking away again.

The moment the blade left his hand, Andrea and Chastity both threw training blades at where he had been. Myna was growling in frustration when she appeared, rubbing her nose. Ryann started to turn toward her, but stopped when she realized it was Myna.

“You’ve expanded on what you can do, Sean,” Myna said, moving toward the bathhouse. “You weren’t able to do two things at once without strain, but now you’re doing at least three.”

Sean had to agree with her, but he was trying to figure out how to break the four in the middle. He slowed his pace when he watched Ida kneel between them. What are you doing?

Sean almost whistled when he watched Ida’s energy begin to infuse the top inch of the yard, spreading out from her in a circle. Sonar, radar, something like that. Smart girl. With his options dwindling, Sean went for the frontal assault.

“Incoming,” Ida managed to say, her head turning in his direction.

The others looked at her, not to where she was looking. Sean caught Chastity between the breasts and pivoted to do the same to Andrea. Feeling something graze his arm, Sean sprang away and felt a hit to his calf.

Dropping Camo, Sean chuckled, “Left arm and right calf. Neither kills me.”

Ryann drew another knife and Ida picked up her hammer. “We have you now, though,” Ryann smirked.

“No, you don’t,” Sean said as both of his arms came up from his sides.

Ida and Ryann both hissed and they touched their necks, though the bruises were already fading. Sean shook his hands out, both of them sporting bruises that faded only a tiny bit more slowly.

“You deflected both attacks, but it cost you both of your hands,” Myna said. “It did kill them, though.”

“Only because I could do so much,” Sean said. “That pushed my limits, but it doesn’t help in a fight where I can’t do that.”

“True,” Myna nodded. “Pick up your weapons. Once everyone is ready, we will all attack him again, no tricks. Armor only.”

“Fuck me,” Sean sighed. “Should have kept my mouth shut.”

“I was going to do this, anyway,” Myna grinned. “You were right to kill me first.”

“I request to be on Sean’s side,” Ryann said. “I am supposed to be his shield.”

“Four on two... yes, that is a good point, Ryann,” Myna nodded. “Go.”

“Damn it,” Ryann snapped as she threw two knives, but her aim without using her Talent was not up to stopping Myna.

Sean met the first thrust and turned it away, kicking Myna in the stomach and throwing her back. “Stop them, Ry. I’ll deal with Myna first.”

“Fine,” Ryann hissed, turning to the other three. They were not prepared for the sudden start, either.

Sean grunted as a throwing blade hit his left arm, and he dropped it to his side. “Left arm out.”

“Good,” Myna smiled and came at him again.

Sean did not reply. He waited for her, not liking what he was about to do. Myna was not expecting Sean to step into her, his clothing as hard as adamantine where she struck his chest and side. His blade poked up into the bottom of her chin before she went tumbling away.

“Out,” Myna growled as she sat back up. “Good work. You used my known attacks against me and stopped them.”

“Sean!” Ryann shouted.

He turned just as Chastity and Andrea both jumped on top of him. They piled on and knocked him to the ground, both their training swords touching his neck.

“What the hell?”

“Ida let me kill her, but used her body to knock me down,” Ryann grumbled.

Ida bent her head, “Sorry, Ry, but our mission was killing him. It was worth it.”

“No,” Sean said emphatically, getting back to his feet when the other two let him up. “None of your lives are worth it to kill someone else. We don’t know how often or how long someone can be dead before I can bring them back, so please don’t do that again, Ida.”

“I’m sorry, Sean.”

“Time to clean up,” Myna said. “Taking wounds is okay. We heal fast, but death… death is hard even for Sean.”

“Understood,” Ida said, clearly upset with herself.

“Chastity, Andrea, you both did good. Using an ally to get an opening is good,” Myna said, patting their shoulders as they entered the bathroom.

“Thank you,” they said together, smiling and blushing.

“Yeah, I wasn’t prepared for that tandem attack,” Sean agreed when he went in behind them. “You’re coming along fast. How have you both been for Shaping?”

“I’ve had a lot of practice,” Chastity beamed. “I think I’m doing well.”

“I don’t get as much practice,” Andrea sighed. “It takes me longer and more energy than the others.”

“After our shower, we can spend an hour training you,” Sean said. “Sound good?”

“Yes,” Andrea said, her cheeks heating.

“You too, Chastity,” Sean said. “You both did good today.”

“Thank you, Sean,” Chastity smiled, looking at the floor as a pink tinge spread across her face.

“First, the shower,” Ida said. She had already stripped and was heading that way.

Sean shook his head, his eyes following her before shifting to Ryann, who was only a few steps behind her. Sitting down on the bench, Sean went to pull his boots off.

“I’ll help, sir,” Andrea said quickly, kneeling down in front of him and taking his foot in hand.

“There’s no need, Andrea.”

“Please, sir. I know I’ll not match the others in nearly anything, so please let me do the little things I can.” She kept her gaze down the entire time, her voice soft and sincere.

Sean sat back, “Okay, but this isn’t going to become a habit.”

“If that is your wish, sir,” Andrea said. Her smile was clear in her tone, even though her face was hidden from him.

~*~*~

Shaking his head, Sean sat down on the bench, one of the pipes he had been using to work out the enchantment beside him. He had been wondering why Chastity and Andrea had both been so intently focused on his every word for the last hour. Both of them were much further along than any of the smith’s kids were, aside from Ida, but Chastity was clearly better, having had more time to practice. Andrea was diligent and steadfast in learning, so she would catch up eventually. Sean had her keep a few ounces of copper, and asked her to spend some of her time Shaping it into different things throughout the day.

“Okay, now let’s get this damned enchantment to work,” Sean mumbled as he focused on the pipes.

Sean was entirely unaware of time passing by until Fiona touched his shoulder. “Sean, it’s time for dinner.”

Rubbing at his eyes, Sean sighed and stretched, “I know what I want, but I can’t get it to take.”

“You’ll get there, husband. We all have faith.”

“Thanks,” Sean smiled as he set aside his work and looked at Fiona. “You look wonderful.”

“You like it?” Fiona asked, stepping back and doing a slow twirl in her long-sleeved dress.

“It suits you,” Sean said. He stood up from the bench and captured her in his arms. “I can feel the bits of metal and leather in it. Good, I was a little worried.”

“All of our clothing is prepared to help defend us,” Fiona said.

“Let’s go eat, then go to the inn.” Taking her arm, he led them back to the house.

Andrea had made a fabulous chicken soup with fresh bread. Everyone ate their fill, leaving Andrea blushing with their praise. Omin and Onim helped polish off the last of it, earning chuckles from everyone else as they flew into the kettle to sop up the remnants with the last bits of bread.

“Who’s staying home?” Sean asked as he got up.

“I need to clean the kitchen,” Andrea said, “and then try to work on Shaping some more.”

“I’m going to work on my Shaping, too,” Chastity added.

“I’ll be staying behind to help them both,” Myna said.

“Okay,” Sean gave Myna a quick kiss and scritch between her ears. “We’ll be home later.”

Ida had asked them to wait a minute, and she came back wearing a dress after a couple of minutes. “What do you think?”

“It’s good. Different than Fiona’s, but the style suits you,” Sean said. “Showing a bit more than I would have thought you would.”

“Too much?”

“No, it works for you,” Ryann said before Sean could. “It hints, but it’s modest when it counts.”

“Agreed,” Sean added. “Shall we?”

They did not see many others as they walked down the street. Fiona stayed beside him while Ida walked a few steps ahead of them with Ryann.

“I’ve been meaning to ask you, Fiona. When I did my best to stop them from healing after the attack, their bodies didn’t fight me. The trees fought me.”

“Because they are Bonded to you, and because what you were doing wouldn’t kill them, and was still in their best interest,” Fiona replied.

“Huh. Does that mean I could Shape your skin to cover the mithril?”

Fiona stopped dead and stared at him. “The Winter Queen did this herself... it should be impossible to change it… but…”

“Not sure if I can, but I can try if you want,” Sean said. “We can try a small section like your hand, so you don’t have to keep wearing gloves.”

Swallowing with unshed tears shining in her eyes, Fiona nodded. “Please.”

“You two okay?” Ryann asked, coming back to them when she noticed they had stopped.

“Yeah, give me a minute,” Sean said. “Give me your hand, Fiona,” he said softly. “I’ll need to bring strands of it over to start with.”

Hand trembling, she placed her gloved hand in his uncovered one. Feeling his energy rush into her body instead of her soul, her breath hitched when she felt her skin begin to move. Grabbing his shoulder, she stared at his face, which was creased in concentration.

Sean frowned as he felt her skin begin to cross over her mithril side, but it shifted into mithril instead of being skin. Brow furrowing, Sean focused on making Fiona happy and giving her back even a hint of what she had before. A wall of energy rushed up to block him. White and cold, it slammed into his and subsumed it.

Fiona’s teeth began to chatter when she felt the cold rise up inside her left side. “Oh, Morrigan... help me,” Fiona whispered softly as her teeth continued to chatter.

Sean’s eyes narrowed when he heard Fiona’s plea. No crusty old Elf bitch is going to stop me from making the woman I love happy, Sean vowed. He pushed with everything he had to do what he wanted, demanding the universe bend to his will. The wall of cold melted back as if his intent was a plasma cutter. The sheer energy behind the cold dwarfed him, but a tunnel opened for him through it.

Fiona gasped, feeling heat shoot through her, going from right to left. The heat vanished a few moments later, leaving her wrist and hand tingling.

Sean stepped back and promptly fell onto his ass. “Ugh, that was intense.”

Ida and Ryann were beside him a moment later. “Are you okay?” Ryann asked, kneeling beside him.

“Just pushed a bit harder than normal,” Sean said, getting back to his feet with their help. “Fiona?”

Fiona stood there, shaking as she looked at her gloved left hand. Swallowing hard, she shifted her gaze to him. “I’m not sure... but maybe.” Licking her lips nervously, she held her hand out to him. “Will you take it off for me?”

Sean smiled at her as he took her hand gently in his and pulled her glove off. Pristine pale skin shone in the lamp light. A couple of freckles became visible on the back of her hand when the glove came free.

“It worked,” Sean smiled, then almost immediately frowned, “I was only able to change the skin on your hand. The muscles, bones, tendons, and the rest are still mithril.”

“You changed it...” Fiona whispered, tears falling as she smiled broadly. “You forced the Queen’s Shame to retreat even a little.”

“Goodness,” Ida said in a hushed tone. “Even the most powerful in the high houses couldn’t do that.”

“Miraculous,” Ryann said in awe. “The Queen’s word isn’t immutable…”

Fiona lunged forward, grabbing Sean and kissing him hard. Taken by surprise, Sean was forced back a step into Ryann, who held him in place. Head swimming by the time the kiss ended, Sean held Fiona as she cried softly into his chest.

“We’re going to be very late if we don’t go,” Ida mentioned as she rubbed Fiona’s back.

“Yes, of course,” Fiona sniffed, stepping back and wiping at her eyes. “We should go see our friends.”

“May I?” Sean asked as he took her left hand in his right.

“Yes, dear husband,” Fiona smiled brightly, her eyes shining. “You may always lead me.”

“All of us,” Ryann said before moving ahead of them.

Fiona removed her other glove before they entered the inn; her sleeves came down far enough to hide where the mithril began above her wrist. Fiona was happy and animated as she spoke to their friends. The main topic around the table was speculation about how Fredrick and Eva were getting along.

Hours later, the evening came to an end and everyone went back home. Fiona walked hand in hand with Sean all the way back, marveling again at having her hand almost back to normal.

Chapter Twenty-five

Breakfast was just about done when a Messenger Fairy appeared in the room. They landed by Ven, held a quick conversation, and flew off just as quickly.

“Sir, there is a mass of people waiting outside,” Ven explained to the questioning looks. “Word that a new type of kettle is going to be for sale has spread.”

“MacLenn moves quickly,” Fiona said. “Chastity, I’ll be with you today. It’s likely to be busy all day.”

“Thank you, Fiona,” Chastity said, pushing her empty bowl aside and getting to her feet. “I’ll go open the shop.”

“Hmm, I’ll work on the bathhouse,” Myna said. “Andrea, when you finish your early work, come over. We’ll skip sparring today so you can practice Shaping.”

“Yes, Myna. I’ll hurry as fast as I can.”

“I’m just going to stay here and work on the enchantments,” Sean said. “Ry, if you and Ida want to go help, you can.”

“That is acceptable. Venn, please let me know if that changes,” Ryann said.

“Of course.”

“Looks like we have our plans set for the day,” Sean chuckled, collecting kisses from each of his wives before they separated.

As he and Fiona made their way downstairs, he could hear the commotion coming from the front of the shop. Fiona touched his shoulder, making him pause, and stole another kiss.

“Thank you again, husband, for everything you did last night,” Fiona murmured with a smile before she left him in the hall.

“Thank you,” Sean said after her, thinking back on just how thankful she had been when they got home.

After a brief stop at the outhouse, Sean was ready to start trying to find a way to make things work. He sat down on the bench with the collection of pipes he was using as test cases.

“Here we go again,” Sean snorted and picked up the copper pipe. “I have a couple of ideas that haven’t worked... either find a way to produce water on demand, or to stop producing it when the pipe is too full.”

Sighing, he examined the pipe with his crafting version of Mage Sight. All the flaws were gone and the water production rune was ready to work as soon as he gave it energy. Picking up the next pipe, he compared it to the first. Everything was the same except the gem that had to be pressed for the enchantment to work on the second pipe.

What am I missing? Fucking hell, it feels like I’m trying to reinvent the wheel. Letting out a long-suffering breath, Sean tried to push aside his complaints. No… I will find a way to make the shut-off rune work.

When he picked up a new section of pipe, Sean quickly made it match his newest idea. He focused on the amber set inside the pipe, along with the rune he had made. He crafted it to represent the idea he wanted, and added a long tail to it. With that ready, he engraved the normal water summoning rune with the edge of it touching the tail of the other rune. He looked at it and nodded, making sure the valve was closed on the pipe. Pushing energy into the gem and water summoning rune, Sean watched and waited.

Water began to fill the pipe. When it submerged the gem, the energy inside it passed into the new rune, and the water stopped filling the pipe as that energy went down and touched the first rune.

“Okay, here’s the moment of truth,” Sean muttered as he opened the valve. The sound of water and his magic sense told him the pipe was losing water fast. The moment the water stopped touching the amber, the water summoning rune started working again, refilling the pipe while the valve stayed open. “Please, please, please,” Sean mumbled as he reclosed the valve and watched the water rise inside the pipe again. The moment the water submerged the amber again, it stopped being summoned.

“Fucking yes!” Sean laughed as he opened the valve again.

Sean played with it for a bit longer before trying it again with a second pipe, this time for hot water. After cycling through the test a few times, Sean set aside the pipes. Picking up a different copper pipe, he went to work, making simple wheel valves to use in place of the ball valves.

~*~*~

“Sean, it’s time for sparring,” Fiona said, coming into the bathroom.

“Already?”

“Yes.”

“Damn it, I’m so close,” Sean sighed as he stood up. “I think I’ll have it tomorrow.”

“Oh? What did you manage today?” Fiona asked as she helped him set aside the pipes.

“I found a way to stop water from being produced... an off switch, if you will,” Sean explained. “The problem is that I need the pipes to come down far enough for the knobs to work like I want. But if I do that, there’s a problem with the water not having enough pressure before the off switch gets tripped.”

Fiona’s brow furrowed, but Myna calling for them made her shake her head. “I’m sure you’ll have it tomorrow.”

“Yeah, let’s get our sparring in,” Sean said as he led Fiona out of the bathroom.

The next hour was hard on all of them as Myna ran them through different scenarios. They would have been bruised and sore if not for the magic that healed them. Instead of limping into the bathroom, they were in high spirits and discussing where they could improve for tomorrow.

“Unless we’re attacked by surprise again, I don’t think we’ll fail,” Ryann was telling Ida when the two of them headed for the showers. “Our clothing will turn most blades, though it still hurts some. Unless they land a lucky blow to someplace not covered, we’ll be fine.”

“I agree,” Ida nodded and reached out for the gem studded pipe to summon water, “and with the scouts, it’s unlikely we’ll be ambushed unless they can use Camo at least as well as Myna.”

“Which means we need to stay aware,” Myna reminded them as she went to prepare the tubs. “Everything we can do to keep us safe is good.”

“Can I help you with those, sir?” Andrea asked, suddenly kneeling in front of Sean.

“Andrea, I said it wasn’t going to be an every time thing,” Sean said softly.

“I know, sir,” Andrea said as she pulled the first boot from his foot. “It won’t be.”

Sean did not have the heart to stop her when she looked up at him. “Fine.”

When she stepped away from him, Sean pulled off his shirt and caught a whispered snippet between Chastity and Andrea, who were both by the wash tub.

“Lucky... I’d try to do that, but I’m not the maid and he’d stop me,” Chastity whispered.

“Please don’t be mad at me, Chas. It’s one of the few extra things I can do for him.”

“Not mad, just a little jealous of you... but you’ll make it up to me later,” Chastity giggled.

“Remember how he almost walked in on us?” Andrea giggled back.

“Chastity, the shower is open,” Myna said, breaking them up. “Come get my back, please.”

“Of course,” Chastity said, her hand lightly tapping Andrea on the hip.

Sean stared at the wall as he slowly stripped off the rest of his clothing. So I didn’t imagine it, then... fucking hell... and they both…? Shit. You said you’d stop being the idiot protagonist. If one of them makes a move, we’ll make sure they understand what it means and if the others don’t object, I guess they’ll be folded into the family. A half dozen wives… far from the largest harem ever, but good gods.

Handing off his clothes to Andrea, who smiled up at him, Sean gave her a nod and headed for the showers. Myna and Chastity stepped away from them, and Sean took his place with Fiona beside him.

“How long, do you think?” Sean asked softly enough that only Fiona and Myna might hear him.

“Soon, and yes, we’ve all agreed they are acceptable,” Fiona replied as she scrubbed his back. “Does it worry you?”

“Yes. At what point is it too much? I won’t be able to care for all of you if it gets too large.”

“We understand, and we will make sure it doesn’t. If you feel overwhelmed, let me know and I’ll make sure you are not made uncomfortable.”

Sean nodded and turned around, taking the soap from her. “Thank you, my dearest heart. Now, give me your back. How has your hand been?”

“Good, I have all feeling and range of movement with it. I’m still amazed that you could do it.”

“So am I, and if you want, I can try to expand on it. Up to the elbow, so you don’t have to be as worried? Maybe the foot and calf as well?”

Fiona inhaled sharply, “I would love that, Sean. I dearly would. However, Myna had a request for you, and I’d feel better waiting for you to listen to her first.”

“Okay.”

“Andrea, take this one,” Fiona said abruptly, rinsing off and stepping away, leaving Sean with soap in hand.

“Thank you, Fiona,” Andrea said, stepping next to Sean. “You’ll get my back, sir?”

“Of course,” Sean said as he watched Fiona walk away.

Once Andrea’s back was clean, he handed her the soap, only to have it slip out of her hand. “I’m so sorry,” Andrea said, dropping to her knees to pick it up. Deftly grabbing the soap, she looked up at him, “I have it, sir. Thank you again.”

Sean blinked at her; she was a foot away, on her knees, dripping wet, and smiling up at him. “Err… no problem,” Sean said, stepping away as his cock started to rapidly rise.

“Master,” Myna called to him from next to one of the tubs. “I have this one ready for you.”

“Thank you, Myna,” Sean breathed out in relief, all too aware of the eyes following his movements.

“I wanted to ask a favor,” Myna said as he reached her. “Can you give me a tail?”

Sean stopped a couple of feet away from her. “Huh?”

“You said you’d like me with a tail, and having seen Fiona’s new hand… Can you?”

Lips pursed, Sean sat on the edge of the tub and scratched at his chin. “Probably. Are you sure, though? It might raise questions about where it came from.”

“I’ll just say I’ve always kept it hidden,” Myna said quickly. “You seemed like you were sad I didn’t have one.”

“No,” Sean corrected her gently. “I love you just the way you are, Myna. If you want one for you, I’ll do it, but not because you think I want you to have one. My silly kitty is perfect the way she is.”

Myna’s eyes watered, “If you’re sure, Master.”

Catching her around the waist, he stood up. “Myna?”

“I just want to be everything you want,” Myna whispered, laying her head against his chest. “I’d be fine with being fully Moonbound if that is what would make you happiest.”

Sean paused and kissed the top of her head. “Okay, silly kitty, but I want it to look right. Brace against the tub.” Letting go of her, he touched the spot just above her rear.

Myna’s breath was fast as she leaned against the tub, swallowing hard while she thought about what she had just asked for. All of her life, she wanted to be as far from a Feline Moonbound as she could. Ever since she met Sean, however, she wanted to embrace that side of herself because she knew he adored it.

Focusing his energy into Myna’s body, Sean started with the bone. Once he had split the new part off the vertebrae, he began growing the bones. He let them taper in diameter, narrowing as they grew. With the bones in place, he started in on the muscles, tendons, veins, and nerves needed for the tail to be healthy and able to move. Next came the skin and fur. Matching the fur to her ears, Sean smiled when he was finished. A wave of exhaustion washed over him and he leaned against the tub.

“All done.”

“Amazing,” Ryann said.

“He really can do anything,” Chastity gasped.

“Sean, are you okay?” Fiona asked.

“He does everything for those he loves,” Andrea’s whisper was soft, but he still heard it.

“Fine. A little tired.”

“Can I touch it, Myna?” Ida asked, less than a foot from her.

The dark brown tail lashed back and forth suddenly, and Myna craned her head over her shoulder to see it. “It’s moving on its own?”

“You can control it some, but mostly it’s going to move based on what you’re thinking and doing,” Sean said. Stepping into the tub, he sank into the hot water.

Sean tuned out what the women were doing as he let the hot water soak into him. Their voices washed over him like the tide, and he was only semi-aware of them carrying out an animated conversation.

Idle thoughts darted through his mind, but none of them stayed long enough for him to focus on. Many of them had to do with flesh Shaping, but he did not try to grab at them. As the water cooled, a pair of arms pulled him up and hugged him against the back of the tub.

“Thank you, Master... thank you,” Myna purred as she squeezed him.

“I’m glad you’re happy, Myna,” Sean replied. “Does it feel okay?”

“It’s very natural... like I was meant to have one all along,” Myna said. “Do you want to see it?”

“Let me up?”

Myna let him go and Sean got to his feet before turning to face her. She watched him, looking a little uncertain as she stood there in profile to him, her tail twitching back and forth. “Is it okay?”

The contrast between her skin and the dark brown fur that covered her tail was shocking, but Sean felt a smile on his face. Stepping out of the tub, he walked behind her, gently reaching out to touch the base of her tail. The transition from skin to fur was strange to him, and Sean’s smile slipped.

“Hmm, do you mind if I change you a little more, Myna?”

“Not at all,” Myna replied instantly.

“Hold still,” Sean whispered as he touched her hair and the base of her tail.

It did not take him long to coax a streak of fur to sprout down her back, connecting her head and tail. The fur was silky to the touch and a few inches wide. Once it was grown, he gently stroked the new strip.

Myna let out a gasp and a deep purr. She leaned against the tub, arching her back for him.

“Silly kitty likes her new fur and tail?”

“Yes! Thank you, Master.”

“You are beautiful, Myna,” Sean whispered as he continued to stroke her fur. “Everyone else left already?”

“They went to help Andrea with dinner,” Myna purred. “Fiona said we can take an hour to ourselves, though.”

Part of Sean was immediately behind that idea, and Sean chuckled as he stepped sideways and put himself directly behind Myna. “Well, we should make sure your new tail is okay in all situations.”

Myna’s eyes fluttered, and she purred louder when his hands slipped around her to cup her pert breasts. “As you wish, Master.”

Chapter Twenty-six

Sean waved to his friends when they reached the Oaken Glen. Ida, seeing her father at the table shared by the smiths and Shapers rushed to him and hugged him happily. Sean smiled when he watched Ida crush her stout father in a hug.

“Sean, you won’t believe this!” Joseph called out in greeting as they got closer. “Brendis found a healer who was able to replace his arm.”

“What!?” Sean exclaimed in his best surprised expression.

“It’s true,” Brendis said, showing off his two arms and forcing Ida to back away. “It cost us, but I can finally help Sam in the forge again.”

“Sounds like a celebration is in order,” Sean cheered.

“Would you like our best?” Bemin asked when she approached the table.

“Not sure we can afford that,” Sam said.

“I’ll help cover it,” Italice said, arriving at the table.

“We will,” Ryan said. “We might need the good stuff for another reason, too.”

Italice nodded, “If those rumors are true, we will.”

“I’ll be right back,” Bemin said, leaving the table.

“What rumors?” Knox asked.

“Let the drinks get here first,” Ryan said. “Besides, did we hear right? You had an arm replaced?”

Brendis showed off his arms, “This one was regrown from this point. I can’t even begin to describe what it was like, but I’ve been using it for the last few days and it seems normal.”

“I’ve heard of Shapers who can do that, but they are few and costly,” Italice said. “Where did you find one?”

Brendis bowed his head, “I can’t say. I have an Agreement in place.”

“Interesting,” Italice said, studying his arm. “You don’t have any loss in feeling or movement?”

“None at all,” Brendis said as he took Sam’s hand in his.

“I need to go sit with my peers,” Ida said, giving him another hug and a kiss on the cheek before she went to the apprentice table. She was greeted enthusiastically, and Sean could tell the other apprentices were asking about her father.

“We have a variety of drinks to suit your tastes,” Bemin said as she came back to the table with two others, all of them carrying loaded trays. After serving the drinks, she smiled as three more Moonbound came out of the back with trays full of desserts. “There you go. If you need anything else, please let me know.”

When the servers had stepped away, Italice glanced at the door before sighing. “I was hoping they would get here soon. The rumors we heard say that Fredrick ended up in a confrontation with Denmur at the party last night. It seems Denmur was less than pleased to hear how Eva had announced her dislike for him in her shop a few days ago.”

“I was there for that,” Sean said. “It wasn’t as if she personally insulted him.”

“I believe it, but she announced that she was not Denmur’s ally, and that her friends weren’t either,” Italice said. “That made Denmur take notice. From what I’ve heard, after the gifts were presented, Denmur was irate that Eva’s and Fredrick’s gifts were the highlights of the night. During the dancing, Denmur interrupted them and started to insult Eva. Fredrick slapped him with a glove, and the Lord’s guards had to restrain both men.”

“Pretty much what I heard,” Ryan agreed, “except it wasn’t a glove, but a solid punch to Denmur’s face.”

The table was silent as they chewed over what they had just been told. The doors opening brought everyone’s attention to the entrance, where Fredrick and Eva were just entering.

Conversation all around the inn came to a stop when Fredrick and Eva walked into the inn. Eva was hand in hand with Fredrick, her head held high as she looked around the room with a challenging glare. Seeing everyone at the table staring at them, Fredrick sighed and walked their way.

“Seems the rumors have gotten here first,” Fredrick said as he sat Eva. “Brendis,” Fredrick said, surprised to find the smith at the table, “been awhile.”

“It has, and tonight it seems we both have news worth sharing, Fredrick. I got my arm back, and it sounds like you’ve been sharing yours.”

Fredrick looked torn between congratulating the smith or arguing about the second comment. Eva sat up straighter and stared hard at Brendis. “Is it a problem if I was using his arm?”

Sam shook her head, “He meant the slap to Denmur, not you, Eva.”

Eva looked down, a faint blush coming over her normally pale features. “Oh, I apologize.”

“We have no problem with a Dwarf and Human being together,” Brendis added, laying his hand on Sam’s. “Others might be more narrow minded.”

Fredrick took his seat and placed his hands on the table. One of them was visibly injured. “Denmur was upset that his long quest has been stymied twice in such a short period of time. Your daughter spurned him, and then Eva did the same.”

“Slimy bastard, he is,” Brendis snorted. “I can’t tell my story because of an Agreement, but the long and short is I have both arms again.”

“Meaning the productivity of your smithy is going to increase again,” Fredrick smiled. “That is good.”

“With Denmur being the ass we’ve all known him to be, we might not be doing much more work than normal,” Brendis replied. “Now, tell us about the party. It looks like you hit something solid, so I’m thinking Denmur’s head.”

Eva smiled and her hand covered Fredrick’s injured one. “He did indeed.” Picking up a glass of wine from the center of the table, she sipped at it. “After the slimy toad said unkind things about me.”

Fredrick’s smile grew and he accepted a mug of dark ale from Knox. “You should have seen his face when the gifts were received by the Lord and Lady. Both of his gifts were dismissed with hardly any comment. Our gifts, however, were lauded. Lord Sharpeyes went so far as to have the statue of him brought forth so the full effect could be seen. Every detail was pointed out by him personally. Lady Sharpeyes was quite happy with her new kettle featuring her favorite design, and positively ecstatic that any of her staff could prepare tea with it.”

“I was asked by several of the Dames present to make them similar kettles. I shall be quite busy over the next few tendays. I might need to get a second apprentice soon,” Eva smiled.

“Hob could help with that,” Sean said.

“Oh, you wouldn’t mind me taking another one of your students?”

“It’s his choice, or his and his family’s,” Sean replied. “It’d be best if he got more specific training than what I can give him.”

“Torin, would you bring Hob to my shop tomorrow?” Eva asked the boy’s father.

“I’d be happy to have my son apprentice to you,” Callon smiled. “We’ll be over before midday.”

“I want to hear more of the story,” Joseph laughed.

“The gifts had all been presented and the dancing started,” Eva said. “Fredrick is more of a dancer than I thought he would be. As the first dance was coming to an end, Denmur stormed onto the floor and into our path. He was positively ranting, using harsh words that shocked everyone who heard him. He made threats aimed at my business and Fredrick’s that quite a few people heard.”

“He went too far,” Fredrick said when she paused. “He called her… something I objected to. I didn’t think. My fist caught his jaw, and he went down. The guards separated us, and we were escorted from the party.”

“I took him home and tried to help his hand. He should see a healer still,” Eva said pointedly, staring at Fredrick. “I see you favoring it.”

“It’ll be fine, just bruised,” Fredrick replied.

“Broken knuckle,” Ryann said. “I’ve seen it often enough. Eva is right. You should get it seen to.”

Eva gave Ryann a thankful nod before her hand gripped Fredrick’s injured one. “Tonight, after we leave.”

Fredrick winced at the grip, “Fine.”

“Wish I’d seen that,” Joseph chuckled. “Denmur laid out... must have been quite the scene.”

“To our victor,” Torin Callon said, raising his mug. “Fredrick, champion of Shapers and good men and women.”

A cheer went up around the table and everyone drank to the toast. The mood was light as the drinks went around and the desserts were sampled.

“Sean, do you think that Oscar Blackhammer is sufficiently advanced?” Fredrick asked.

“Yeah, he’s as far along as Hans was,” Sean replied.

“I could use the help. Today was exceptionally busy,” Fredrick said. “Avery, do you mind?”

“Not at all,” Avery beamed, proud that his son was going to be Shaping alongside Fredrick.

“Oh, speaking of busy,” Chester Knox added, “Marjorie has started in on the towels for the baths. We should be ready for opening soon.”

“The drains are done,” Ryan said. “Italice and I finished them today.”

“Which leaves me for the summoning parts,” Sean said. “I’m close to what I wanted, but not quite there yet. I’ll start installing the first iteration tomorrow.”

“This will be interesting,” Joseph laughed. “Do we have a list of people to reject?”

“I’ll arrange that,” Italice said with a dark smile. “I know most of Denmur’s cronies.”

“I’ll help,” Eva added. “I think I know a few you don’t.”

“Maybe we should get a bouncer like the other bathhouses,” Avery said.

“If the pay is good, I think I know the right man for the job,” Sean grinned.

“Thinking of Angusson?” Joseph chuckled.

“He could do the job. Not many willingly stand up to him,” Fredrick chuckled. “Might put a damper on getting supplies delivered, though.”

“Not if we give the suppliers a steep discount to use the bathhouse,” Eva said with a smile. “It might even help sway them to our side. After all, our bathhouse is going to be something new.”

“New and sought after,” Sean added. “Many nobles will want what I’m going to do in their homes. As soon as I have the final pieces done, I’ll be making sure the pipes are patented, and you’ll all be granted equal rights to make them. I just want an Agreement from all of you that they’ll only be installed in places a majority of us agree to, and sold to no one without the same majority vote.”

“Now that will really hurt Denmur,” Fredrick chuckled.

“You’re going to be our face, Fredrick,” Sean said. “You’ll deal with anyone of power who wants to have them.”

Fredrick chuckled, then began to laugh, “You’re going to give me that much?”

“Anyone object?” Sean asked the table. No one disagreed and Sean nodded, “Seems so.”

Fredrick stopped laughing, looking at each of them in turn. “A scant few tendays ago, I would have said it was madness to even be having this conversation. Yet here we are, trusting each other to do what is right and good for all of us. Smith and Shaper united by apprenticeships and business.”

“To Sean,” Eva said softly, her hand lightly stroking Fredrick’s injured one. Lifting her mug, she waited for the others to do so. “He brought us together and helped us break past self-imposed barriers.”

“Sean!” The cheer was loud and got the attention of everyone in the bar.

“Damn you all,” Sean sighed as he raised his mug back to them. “Let’s just enjoy tonight.”

Ryann snickered lightly and patted his back, “You truly do hate being the center of attention.”

“Bemin?” Sean called out, wanting to distract the others, “Another round, please.”

Chapter Twenty-seven

The next morning, Sean snuck out of the bedroom before anyone else was awake. He went downstairs and out to the bathroom, sitting on the bench next to the pipes he had been working with.

“Am I making this too complicated?” Sean asked the air as he picked up the first pipe. “I just want hot water on demand, but in a way that doesn’t require constant contact. This one is useless because of pressure issues... it keeps triggering the cut-off enchantment.”

Deconstructing the pipe, Sean set the gem aside. “The kettles work, and a couple of these ideas work. The always-on enchantment would work, but would rupture the pipe given time because the pressure keeps building... I just need an enchantment that can be triggered when the knobs are turned to let the water out.”

He sat in the gloomy predawn light, holding the pipe and wondering what he had not tried yet. Turning the pipe around in his hands, he looked at the showers across the room from him.

I don’t want tanks, or a gem that has to be touched for it to work. I want the knobs to open the valve by increments so hot and cold water can be mixed to each person’s preference. Grimacing as he thought about what he wanted and was failing to do, Sean closed his eyes. What if the knob was the enchantment rune and the valve?

Lips pursed, Sean put the water summoning rune on the inside of the pipe next to the valve. Sinking a long thin amber rod into the center of the wheel and filling it with energy, Sean wondered if it would work.

The pipe began to creak quickly, and Sean had to pull the energy from the gem. “Fucking hell,” he sighed. “That was the wrong way... if I had turned the knob for water it would have broken the connection and…” Trailing off, Sean almost slapped himself. “You dumb fucker.”

Hurriedly moving parts around, Sean let out a deep breath as he held the next prototype out. Okay, it’s not producing yet... turn the knob and see what happens. Holding his breath, Sean touched the gem in the middle of the knob before he turned it slowly. The sound of water and the feeling of increased weight made Sean grin like an idiot. A moment later, water began to cascade from the shower head.

“Yes!” Sean shouted before he began laughing.

Turning the knob the other way, he felt the energy ebb back into the gem. He set it down and quickly copied the design on another pipe, setting it to produce hot water. Sean soon had hot water flowing from that pipe, as well.

Chuckling the entire time, he connected the two so the water would come from a single shower head. Going over to the wall, he removed an old set of pipes and replaced them with the new ones.

“Now to see how long the enchantment lasts for,” Sean laughed as he turned the two knobs and walked away with the old pipes.

Steaming water poured from the showerhead while Sean worked on the next set of pipes. Minutes later, the stream was still going as he sank the second set of pipes into the wall. Reaching out with his energy, he felt the two filled gems still holding the charge.

“Well, looks like it’ll work. Time to crank out as many as I can, and then I can let the others know what I need to finish this,” Sean laughed, starting to produce more sets of pipes for the day.

~*~*~

“Sean?” Fiona asked when she entered the bathroom, the sound of running water making her curious as to what he was doing.

“Fiona!” Sean cried out happily, looking up from the latest set of pipes on his lap. “I need more long, thin gems. Any of them will do.”

“What?”

“I got it to work just like I wanted to,” Sean said with a grin, pointing to the shower which was still running. “Works perfectly, but I need a few dozen more gems to finish these pipes for the bathhouse.”

“I see,” Fiona replied slowly. “Can it wait until after breakfast?”

“Oh, right,” Sean said and put down the pipes he had been holding. “Let me turn that off and get the smaller set.”

Fiona eyed the short pipes Sean picked up. “That doesn’t look like the other ones.”

“It’s similar, but meant for the kitchen,” Sean said as he crossed the room and turned the shower off. “See? It works just like I wanted it to. Turn the knob and water comes out, turn them off and no more water.”

“Oh. May I see them?” Fiona asked since he was already walking toward her.

“Of course,” Sean said, handing her the smaller set. “Careful, though; the amber is hot, the quartz is cold. Turn each one until you get the temperature you want.”

Fiona held the small set of pipes over one of the tubs and turned the knob for the cold side. Cold water began to trickle out, and she turned the knob more, allowing a greater stream to flow. Lips pursed, she did the same to the hot water knob, and soon, lightly steaming water drifted up from the pipes. “Goodness. Are you planning on mounting these to the tubs?”

“Yup, plus extras for everyone to have at home. No more need to go fetch water from the well.”

Shaking her head, Fiona turned both knobs until the water stopped flowing. “You do some of the most innovative things.”

“These are common back on my world,” Sean said. “I’m not innovating; I’m recreating.”

“It’s new here,” Fiona said. “Now come on, Andrea is waiting to serve breakfast.”

During breakfast, everyone had questions about the pipes, which Sean did his best to answer. After they had all finished eating, he installed a set above the water barrel in the kitchen. Sean smiled at Ven when they asked if their showers and tubs had also been equipped with the new pipes.

“They will be before the day is over,” Sean told them. “I need to get the gems and go over to the bathhouse to finish off the pipes there.”

“When do you think we’ll open?” Ida asked.

“Depends on when everything can be arranged,” Sean said. “We’ll have to ask the others tonight. I’d just as soon open tomorrow, but it’ll more likely be Fourday or Fiveday because we still need soaps and other items.”

“Eva has been getting all of that together,” Ryann said. “Maybe we can open on Threeday.”

“We’ll talk to the others tonight and find out,” Sean reiterated. “Today, we finish this up, then make some more for the inn and the Den. Might as well get them ready and out of the way.”

“I’ll make sure to send MacLenn to Fredrick when he shows up to ask about them. You might want to get a consensus on that. You know he’ll be eager for them.”

“Work, work, work,” Sean chuckled. “That’s all tonight. Now that breakfast is over, we have stuff to manage today.”

“Master can do anything he puts his mind to,” Myna said with complete sincerity.

“That’s not—” Sean began to disagree, but fell silent as the others spoke over him.

“Does seem that way,” Ryann said.

“I wouldn’t expect anything else from him,” Ida smiled.

“He is wondrous,” Chastity said with bright eyes.

“Sean does manage to break conventions with astonishing ease,” Andrea nodded.

“It’s true, Sean,” Fiona was the last to speak and she touched his cheek gently. “You are routinely breaking everything we know. Just accept what you can do. If you do, maybe you won’t struggle as much.”

“Just believe I’m infallible?” Sean asked with a raised eyebrow.

“Not infallible, but more powerful than you’ll accept,” Fiona corrected him. “Belief is at least half of what it takes to make magic and enchantments work. Our belief in you allows us to do things we shouldn’t be able to.”

Holding up his hands in surrender, Sean shook his head. “I doubt it will work like that, but I’ll try for you. For all of you.”

“Sir, there is a crowd gathering outside again,” Omin said, coming back into the room.

“Chastity, looks like a busy day for you again,” Sean said.

“I’ll handle it, sir,” Chastity said quickly and rushed out of the room.

“I’ll go help her,” Myna said, following her.

“Andrea, when you finish the cleaning, come over and help, okay?” Sean said.

“Yes, sir. Gladly,” Andrea beamed as she began to move faster.

“Ry, Ida, Fiona, ready to put the finishing touches on the bathhouse?”

“I’ll go get our gems,” Fiona said, leaving the room.

“I’m ready,” Ryann said and touched the hilts of her blades.

“Do I need to grab anything from downstairs?” Ida asked.

“Yeah, there’s a partial set of pipes down there,” Sean nodded. “We’ll wait, so go ahead.”

“Be right back,” Ida said as she left the room.

~*~*~

“So, these are the new additions?” Ryan’s voice asked from behind Sean.

“Yup, the big ones are for the showers, and the smaller ones for the tubs,” Sean replied, not looking over his shoulder.

“How do they work?” Italice asked.

“Turn the knob and water comes out. Amber gems are for hot water, quartz for cold. I want to mark them better, but it’s what I have right now.”

“Can we try them?” Joseph asked, his interest evident.

“What the hell?” Sean asked, looking back as he finished setting the pipe in place. “All of you?”

“Fiona sent messages to each of us,” Fredrick said, coming into the room. “Said you had another breakthrough.”

“If he’s right, it’ll be breathtaking,” Italice said as she went over to the nearest tub.

“It was hard to get away from the shop,” Eva said when she entered. “What’s the big news?”

Before anyone could answer her, Italice turned both knobs on the tub and water began pouring out of the faucet. Steam wafted gently up from the water as the smiths and Shapers gathered around to watch. Sean left them to it as he went to install the next shower. He was just finishing when Fredrick appeared next to him.

“These work similarly?” Fredrick asked.

“Yeah, same set up, just with longer pipes so everyone can stand under the showerhead no matter their height.”

“How interesting,” Fredrick said, looking at them intently. “There will be a demand for these. The shorter ones, at least. Hot and cold water on demand, and by anyone? Even those without energy can use them, can’t they?”

“That’s the point,” Sean said.

“We have a big question to answer on how we want these to be handled, then. The nobility in the city and abroad will want them, without question.”

“Make a deal with MacLenn,” Sean said. “He’s done well by me, and if we make him the sole supplier outside of the city, it will increase the price and tie him firmly to our side.”

“I’m fine with that,” Joseph said, coming over to look at the shower.

The others agreed as well, but Ryan asked the next question. “What about locally, though? Everyone will want them. How do we limit who gets them?”

“I’ll handle it if you all trust me to,” Fredrick said. “I’ll set up to make them out of mithril for the nobles, which will slow production and greatly increase the price.”

“The patent will be open to all of us, and all sales will give cost plus twenty percent to the maker. The rest goes into the association to keep the bathhouse running, and to expand what we want to do,” Sean said.

“I’ll take care of registering us as such when I leave here,” Fredrick said. “I’ll also arrange for proceeds to be deposited into an account with the guild. That way, MacLenn can handle it no matter where he takes them to sell.”

“You know that these won’t be cheap enough for most of the city to afford them,” Sam said.

“We can work around that,” Sean disagreed gently. “Copper and quartz aren’t expensive. If I make them to sell to anyone, they won’t make a great profit, but it’ll endear us to the people who do the everyday work.”

“That it will,” Joseph agreed. “Maybe we offer to let them make payments so more people can afford them?”

“Might be the only way,” Knox agreed. “I’d make payments for one.”

“I’ll make everyone here one for their kitchen,” Sean said, “if you can supply the gems and metal, and give me a few days. We also need to have some ready for the Den and the Oaken Glen. Fredrick, if you’ll work out the money, I’ll get working on production tonight or tomorrow.”

“This is going to shift the balance of power much more than the kettles,” Italice said. “This might be enough to bring us even with Denmur and his crowd.”

“The current bathhouses will want these more than most,” Eva said, nodding slowly. “Luckily, it is a crime to resell an item unless you are an approved merchant. Even then, some of them might find their way to the bathhouses.”

“We can ask for inspections and penalties if they are found to have them,” Fredrick said. “I’ll make sure MacLenn understands. He’ll be allowed to sell them to inns and other such places outside of Hearthglen, though.”

“That’s fine,” Sean said. “We just want to keep a tight hold here in the city.”

“Well, this day is busy,” Fiona said, coming into the room. “Sean, you should go register the patent for these. We’ll finish up here.”

“We all need to get back to work,” Fredrick said. “I’ll see about getting one of the private rooms tonight at the Oaken Glen. We can celebrate and discuss more then.”

“You have a good point,” Eva said, going to Fredrick and taking his previously injured hand. “I’m glad you are better now.”

“Ryann was right. It was a broken knuckle,” Fredrick smiled at Eva. “It’s all fixed.”

“See you tonight,” Sam said.

Everyone said goodbye, then left to take care of their work for the day. Sean let them go, and snagged a short and long pipe set. Heading out himself, he was stopped by Fiona and Ida, who got kisses from him.

Ryann was waiting for him by the door. “Andrea has been working hard,” she mentioned as they left.

“I’ll make sure to thank her later,” Sean said. “She makes it easy to focus, since we don’t have to think about the housework.”

“Agreed,” Ryann nodded.

~*~*~

Sean gave Agatha a smile as they advanced to her desk. “Afternoon, Agatha. I need to patent a couple of new items.”

Agatha looked at the pipes he had on his shoulder and nodded. “Of course, MacDougal. Gertihs is currently with another crafter. If you’d like to have a seat, I’ll let you know when he’s free.”

“No problem,” Sean said as he walked toward a pair of chairs off to the side.

Taking his seat, Sean caught sight of Carver speaking with Heingerd. “There’s a pairing I didn’t think I’d see,” Sean muttered to Ryann.

“Neither one likes you. They must be roping what smiths they can into their group,” Ryann said.

“I wonder what they’re planning?”

“No way of knowing,” Ryann replied.

“Maybe,” Sean muttered. “I’m going to close my eyes for a bit.”

“I’ll keep an eye out for you, Sean.”

Closing his eyes, Sean tried to focus on what Heingerd and Carver were saying, but they were too far away and kept their voices pitched low. A hand on his shoulder after a few minutes caused Sean to open his eyes again.

“Agatha is coming,” Ryann said softly.

Getting to his feet, Sean gave her a pleasant smile that widened when he caught sight of the bronze hair clip she wore. “He’s ready?”

“If you will follow me,” Agatha’s smile was real rather than the business smile she used most of the time, “Gertihs is quite interested in what you’re bringing him.”

“I’m sure he is,” Sean chuckled.

“I’m curious if there might be a discount on the kettles for those of us who work here?” Agatha asked as they walked down the hall.

“None planned,” Sean replied. “You’ve been good to us, though. If you stop by tomorrow morning, I’ll make sure that you get a discount on one of them.”

“Thank you very much, sir.” Agatha’s happiness was clear as she paused in front of Gertihs’ office. “Until tomorrow. Have a good day.”

“You, too.”

Opening the door, Agatha announced them, “Sir, Shaper MacDougal to see you.”

“Show him in, Agatha.”

Once Sean and Ryann had entered the room, Jackson smiled at them. “I’m not surprised to see you again. What marvel did you bring this time?”

“A faucet and a shower,” Sean grinned. Laying the two pieces on the desk, Sean sat back. “You’re going to want a bucket if you test them.”

“What do they do?”

Sean gave Jackson a quick explanation on what the two pieces did and why they were different in design. Jackson looked at the pipes on his desk in shock as Sean talked. Once Sean had finished, Jackson rang a small bell on his desk.

A moment later, a young man opened the door. “Yes, sir?”

“I need two large buckets.”

“Right away, sir.”

When the door closed, Jackson looked at Sean, “How did you come up with the idea for these?”

“I can’t answer that,” Sean replied.

“These are going into the bathhouse you’re building with my brother and the rest of the group you’ve gathered?”

“Yeah. The faucets will go on the tubs, and the showers are for the prewashing. The faucets are also going to be sold for people to have them in their homes; no more needing to draw water from the public wells.”

Jackson shook his head, “This will change things tremendously... you are aware of that?”

“I’ve been told,” Sean said. “Let me explain the patents I want for both of them.”

Sean had just finished describing how the patents were to be divided when a knock on the door announced the young man with the buckets. Jackson took them and dismissed the servant, his face blank the entire time.

“If these work and you go forward on this, you should know that Denmur will respond. You’ll be making a group that could potentially rival his.”

“We’ll be ready,” Sean replied.

“I hope so,” Jackson said before he picked up the faucet, testing it first, and then the shower.

A few minutes later, Sean had paid the fees and left the building.

“How long do you think we have before something happens?” Ryann asked as she watched everyone who passed near them.

“Until the bathhouse is open, unless Denmur has some way of knowing what I just did. If that’s the case, maybe less.”

Chapter Twenty-eight

Fiona, Ida, and Andrea were leaving the bathhouse as they approached the building. “We’re done, Sean.”

“Well, guess that means we can head home,” Sean said. “Everything is patented and in motion.”

“We should go back and get our sparring in, then,” Ryann said, “especially if trouble is going to come our way.”

“Sir,” Ven said, landing on Sean’s shoulder abruptly, “might we join your sparring lessons?”

Everyone looked at the Messenger Fairy with surprise. “You might get injured, Ven,” Sean replied, “and I’d hate for any of you to come to harm.”

“We could help,” Ven said. “We’ll never do much damage, but we might be able to distract and harass someone.”

“The death of a thousand tiny cuts,” Sean muttered. He chuckled and raised his voice again, “Ven, I won’t stop you, but make sure anyone who joins understands that we spar almost as hard as we would fight for our lives. Injury is likely, and considering your smaller size, death is a possibility.”

“We understand and will pick our times and places to attack,” Ven replied. “It would be best to practice with you so you can adapt to us being there.”

“This isn’t required,” Fiona said. “Having you as scouts around us is enough.”

“The majority of us will do only that,” Ven nodded. “I was asking for myself and Venn, though Omin and Onim might join us.”

“Speak with Myna about it,” Sean said. “She’d be the best one to figure out a way for you to help us while staying safe.”

“I will,” Ven said before they shot off into the distance.

“Everyone wants to help,” Andrea said softly.

“I hope they don’t get hurt,” Sean sighed.

“We’ll find out, and even so, they will heal. It might dissuade them from wanting to help,” Ida said.

~*~*~

Once the sparring session was over, Sean held up a hand, “Ven?”

“Yes, sir?” Ven said, landing on it

“You okay?”

“My wing was damaged, but it’s fine now,” Ven said. “You warned me that it might happen.”

“You were able to get away,” Myna said. “That was good. Knowing when to back off is important.”

“Did we do well?” Venn asked, landing on Sean’s shoulder.

“You made it difficult to concentrate,” Ryann said. “The silver streak that you leave behind as you fly draws the eye.”

“It appeared difficult for you to hit them, too,” Myna added. “I barely managed to clip them.”

“Which might give us a chance to react,” Sean said. “If you had a hard time keeping up with them, then most others will, too.”

“We’ll improve, as well,” Venn said. “We’d never have considered it, but being Bonded to you gives us a bit of freedom.”

“Huh?”

“If one of us attacked someone, we’d be Life Bonded as punishment by the magistrates. Since we are Bonded to you, the magistrate would bring you in, not us,” Ven explained.

“Oh,” Sean said. “Well, please try not to attack anyone unless needed, then.”

“We wouldn’t,” Venn replied.

“Sparring is done,” Myna purred. “Time to try out the new bathroom pipes.”

“First,” Ida called out, taking off at a run for the bathroom.

“Oi, you scamp,” Ryann laughed as she ran after Ida.

Sean chuckled as he watched the two of them run off. “The rest of us should get going, too.”

“Once I’m clean, I’ll go relieve Fiona so she can come bathe,” Chastity said, moving toward the bathroom. “It was nice of her to trade places with me so I could spar.”

“We all need to practice, even me,” Myna said as they went after the others.

“Did I do well today?” Andrea asked.

“You are improving,” Myna nodded. “You will be able to defend yourself now. I’d even give you good odds against any single opponent who isn’t highly trained.”

Andrea beamed as she entered the bathroom before them. Chastity shook her head, smiling to herself as she followed her friend. Sean slowed his steps and touched Myna’s arm.

“What about me?” Sean asked her.

“If you truly seek to fight, you could overpower almost anyone,” Myna replied, coming to a stop just outside the door. “Your skills are improving quickly, and even without raw power, you can hold your own against any but the most skilled people. Currently, even Darragh might have been hard pressed to beat you.”

Sean’s eyebrows went up at her words. “Really?”

“I would not lie,” Myna said evenly before her tail came around and batted his hand. “You are dangerous to everyone around you except those you love.” Touching the door, she paused and looked over her shoulder at him, “Will you wash my back?”

“Gladly,” Sean smiled.

~*~*~

Sean sighed happily as he pushed his plate away. “You always make meals so tasty, Andrea.”

“Thank you, sir,” Andrea beamed.

“We’ll be using a special room at the inn tonight,” Sean said. “Fiona, Myna, are you coming?”

“I’ll stay home,” Fiona said. “Dame Mageeyes is likely to be there, and I would rather not run into her.”

“Fair enough.”

“I will go with you, Master.”

“Three it is,” Sean said, getting to his feet. “I’ll try not to stay out too late.”

“Just come home safe,” Fiona said, getting a kiss from him. “I’ll work with Chastity and Andrea on their Shaping while you’re out.”

“Thank you,” Andrea and Chastity said in unison.

“Have a good night,” Sean said, heading for the door.

“Might we join you?” Omin asked Fiona as Sean left the room.

“I’d be delighted,” Fiona replied.

The trip to the inn was quiet; Ida and Ryann walked ahead of Sean and Myna, while several Messenger Fairies scouted ahead of them, looking for ambushes. Their normal table was empty, so Sean went to the bar while Ida made her way to the apprentice table.

“Allonen, I believe Fredrick was arranging a room for us,” Sean greeted the bartender.

“He did,” Allonen nodded. “Bemin, take these three to the private room.”

“Right away. Follow me, please.”

They followed her through a different door and into a long hall where the doors were widely spaced. Bemin rapped once on the third door, then opened it for them.

“There they are,” Joseph chuckled. “Always one of the last to show.”

“Andrea’s cooking is difficult to resist,” Myna replied.

“Now that we’re all here, we can have drinks and food brought in,” Fredrick said from the head of the table. Pulling on a rope, he motioned the three to take the seats that had been left for them. “Please bring the drinks and food, Lilly.”

Lilly, who had appeared behind Sean and the others, bowed her head to Fredrick. “I shall bring them right away, sir.”

With the door shut behind her, Fredrick looked over the table. “First order of business; do we set up this place and the Den with the more advanced bathing setups?”

“I think we should at least do it here,” Italice said. “We might need Dame Mageeyes help in the future.”

“Mageeyes and Somnia are good friends,” Sean told them.

“If we do one, we might as well do the other,” Ryan said. “Allies are allies, and we need as many as we can get.”

“I’m asking for a showing,” Fredrick said.

Hands went up around the table. Sean was a little slower to raise his as he had not known what was being asked. The door to the room opened, surprising everyone.

“Bring it in, Lilly,” Mageeyes said when she entered the room. “Sorry for interrupting you, but I wished to say a few things.”

Myna got up from her chair, “If the Dame wishes to sit?”

Mageeyes gave Myna a smile as she came around the table and sat beside Sean. “Very polite of you, Myna MacDougal. Bemin, bring another chair for her.”

Bemin had followed Lilly in, but hurried off to fetch another chair. Mageeyes smiled at everyone around the table as she waited in silence. Once the table was loaded with desserts and pitchers of various drinks and the extra chair had been delivered, Mageeyes shooed the maids out.

“Dame Mageeyes, we’re honored to have you join us. To what do we owe the honor?” Fredrick asked once the doors shut.

“I’ve been bored for a long time, but now... now, things are moving. I want to back this budding faction.”

Everyone at the table looked shocked except Sean. “What are you offering us?” Sean asked.

Mageeyes’ light, clear laughter filled the room. “MacDougal, I do enjoy you. Your ability to disregard all the mores of society and speak plainly is one of the many things that point to your origin.”

Sean’s lips puckered into a sour expression, “You didn’t answer the question.”

“You’re taking all the fun out of the moment, with this continual resistance to playing the game. Fine. I offer my backing. Even Denmur will hesitate before making any overt move with me behind you. In return, I want an equal share in current and future endeavors.”

“You seem to think there will be future endeavors,” Fredrick said.

“Someone registered a new patent today on some very uniquely enchanted items,” Mageeyes smiled broadly. “I think the current projects you have are far from the last. I’ll even go so far as to say you haven’t thought far enough in advance.”

“Excuse me, Dame,” Joseph said sincerely, “you do realize that many of us are common folks? We don’t know how to properly handle being equals with nobility.”

“I heard that everyone here uses first names to show equal footing, yes?” When everyone nodded, she continued. “Then when we are discussing business like this, you may call me Amedee.”

The room went still. Being able to address even the lowest rank of nobility by their given name was so rare, it was almost completely unheard of.

“Amedee, are Saret and Flamehair going to want to edge in on this as well?” Sean asked pointedly.

“Saret and Charie would love to join,” Mageeyes replied. “In fact, if you’re amenable, I’ll have them join us now.”

“Why? And stop with the bullshit. Why are you three doing this?” Sean asked bluntly.

“Sharpeyes hurt a friend of mine many years ago and has never paid for that. His son caused Saret to grieve the loss of a daughter, along with many other problems. Lord Sharpeyes asked Charie to leave the first party he hosted, saying ‘the cleaners should never have been given a title.’ We’ve all been wronged or slighted, and want to see them pay for it, but we lacked any way of doing so without it reflecting badly on us. Now, we can back your group. It stands against Denmur, who is favored by Sharpeyes. The loss of face for Denmur will reflect back on Sharpeyes.”

“Cat’s paw against cat’s paw,” Sean snorted. “How very Fae of you.”

“It is the game; this is the way things are done,” Mageeyes replied. “You’ll learn in time, or you’ll end up facing the real players. Even you would find that hard to handle.”

“All in favor of allowing Dame Mageeyes, Dame Flamehair, and Miss Somnia into our circle? I call for a showing,” Fredrick managed.

Hands went up all around the table, with only Sean not raising his. All eyes went to Sean, who was staring at Mageeyes. After a long moment, he raised his hand as well. A collective breath was exhaled around the table.

“Fredrick is in charge of our association,” Sean said.

“I know. The reason I’ve come forward now is that you’ve made your collective official,” Mageeyes smiled. “Backing you now is easier than backing you all individually. May I call the others into the room?”

“Please,” Fredrick said.

“Pura, let my friends know they can come into the room,” Mageeyes said, and a silver streak flashed out of the room. “Please, try the desserts. I had the ones you ordered replaced with these, as they are much better.”

People were just taking the first bites of their desserts when the door opened to admit Charie Flamehair and Saret Somnia. Bemin and Lilly followed them in with extra chairs. The table was a little crowded when the two additions took their seats.

“Hmm, maybe we should move this to the next—” Mageeyes began.

“I got it,” Sean said, touching the table and Shaping it to be longer and wider. “There, now we just have to spread out a bit more. I’ll return it to its normal size when we’re done.”

Mageeyes shook her head, “Yet another reason to side with your association. No Shaper in the city could have done that so quickly or smoothly. None of the glasses were even disturbed.”

“We’ve agreed to upgrade your bathing rooms with the most recent innovation,” Fredrick told Saret and Mageeyes. “We’d voted on that before Amedee asked to join us.”

“I’d like to join, as well,” Saret purred, her eyes locked on Sean.

“Saret, you promised,” Mageeyes sighed.

“I’m trying,” Saret pouted.

All the men in the room shifted slightly, trying to ignore what her voice did to them. All of them but Sean, who had surrounded himself in energy when she walked in the door, were affected.

“Amedee is certain joining your association will help repay Lord Sharpeyes for his insults and injuries, so I’m following her,” Flamehair said. “I hope to see what you are doing that gives credence to her faith.”

“If you get me some copper, amber, and a piece of quartz, I can show you,” Sean said. “I also have an idea or two for you regarding how to make the city even cleaner, Charie.”

An arched eyebrow was her first response. “I’ll be happy to listen once I’ve seen what you can do.”

Myna stirred a little on the far side of Ryann, but before she could speak, Sean did, “Fair enough.”

“Pura, make arrangements for the items Sean needs,” Mageeyes said as she sipped her wine.

“Right away, mistress,” Pura replied before zipping off again.

“Lila, once we understand what Sean needs, arrange for the materials to be gathered at the Den,” Saret said. A silver blur shot around her head once before vanishing into the rafters. “Oh, I see Amedee had them bring out the mousse. It’s one of my favorites.”

Most of them had finished at least one dessert by the time there was a knock on the door. Lilly bowed to Mageeyes, “The items have been taken to the bathing room and it has been marked as off limits for now, mistress.”

“Very good. Thank you, Lilly. Sean, if you are ready to show us three what you can do? The rest can stay and continue to enjoy the hospitality. We’ll be back shortly.”

“Thank you, Amedee,” Fredrick said when Sean waved him off. “We’ll wait here for your return.”

Amedee led Sean to the bathing room, where a stack of copper pipes and a small pile of gems were waiting for him. “I see. You want all of my work done today, do you?”

“I can’t have it down for too long,” Mageeyes smiled. “I’ll be having Italice and Ryan in tomorrow for the new drains you’ve worked out. I’ve heard another Shaper is trying to get a different Watercaller to work with them so they can replicate it.”

“How did they find out?” Sean asked as he picked up the first pipe.

“Ryan had to spread the word. The idea of pipes engraved with the rune being sunk into the earth instead of digging a channel is new. His family has already begun to spread the word to other cities, because he went and registered the idea when he found out you hadn’t.”

“Well, his family is the one who has to deal with the runes,” Sean said slowly as he began to Shape the copper. “It’s not like others can do it.”

“True... it is a family secret, they say,” Mageeyes replied.

Sean had the first set of pipes completed in a minute and attached it to one of the tubs. “There’s the test. Amber is hot water and quartz is cold water. Just turn the knobs to let water out, then adjust the knobs so the water is the temperature you want.”

Stepping away, he picked up a longer pipe and went to work on the first shower. Amedee, Saret, and Charie gathered around the bath to test the system. By the time they finished, Sean had set the first shower in place.

“Same idea, but this is a shower, used for cleaning before the tub. I’ll start in on the rest if you want to try it out.” Sean gathered the other items and went to the side of the room to work on the next shower. Focused on his task, he was not paying attention to the women.

When he set aside the last faucet for the tenth tub, Sean stretched. He looked up and swallowed hard. Saret was stepping out of the one tub that he had attached a faucet to already. His body reacted without thought. Clamping down on the images cascading through his mind, he looked down quickly.

“Sean, if you’re done, feel free to install the items. Saret will get dressed and stop distracting you. She was just so excited to try out the new shower and tub,” Mageeyes said from a few feet away. “I can honestly say this is even better than I had imagined. I’m going to have you install them in my servants’ bathing room and my personal one, too.”

Saret looked over her shoulder at Sean, a sensual heat radiating off her. “Mine, as well.”

Sean brought up Mage Sight in both his eyes so he would not see Saret’s actual body. Blinking as he did so, Sean sighed, “That will all have to be arranged through the association.”

“I’d like to have at least one in my home,” Flamehair added. “I’m willing to listen to your ideas about making my job easier. If you’ve managed this and the new drain system, you obviously have ideas, Outsider.”

“Knew that wasn’t going to last,” Sean sighed. “How long?”

“Since our first talk,” Mageeyes smiled. “It was obvious to each of us, as it would be to any who deal with nobility. The ideas you have make it doubly obvious.”

“I would like to know who sent you,” Saret purred from the tub. Her words slid around the energy Sean had wrapped around himself, caressing it as if trying to find a way in before slipping away.

“Nope,” Sean replied. “Not saying.”

There was a long pause. Mageeyes spoke into the silence, “Interesting. I’ve never known anyone to fail to answer you, Saret.”

“Few do,” Saret replied. “Please forgive my lack of decorum, Sean, for asking the question.”

“Are you dressed yet?” Sean asked.

“Yes,” Saret replied.

Dropping Mage Sight, he saw she was telling the truth. “Are we done here?” Sean asked bluntly.

Saret’s eyes widened when she realized she had no influence on him at all. “I’m done, yes.”

Mageeyes and Flamehair exchanged a look, before Mageeyes spoke, “We are ready.”

“Good. Let’s go back to the room and talk to the others.”

They left the bathroom, with Sean in the lead. He could hear that the three ladies were having a whispered conversation behind him, but he could not make out the words.

Chapter Twenty-nine

Soft kisses woke Sean from his sleep. Wrapping his arms around the body above him, Sean kissed her deeply. When the kiss finally ended, Sean opened his eyes to see Ryann leaning over him.

“Morning, Ry.”

“Morning to you, too, Sean,” Ryann smiled. “Breakfast will be ready shortly. There’s a lot of work to be done today.”

“Yeah, more pipes for the Den and for Flamehair. Looks like we’re going to aim for Threeday to open the bathhouse. Amedee and Charie were going to get towels and the like sent over today.”

“You know Chastity shared the Shaping talent with Marjorie, right?” Ryann asked Sean.

“Wood Shaping works on plant-based items, and will let her change the towels to be iconic to our new bathhouse. Fredrick said he had an emblem made for it. Fiona is going over to get it placed above the door today.”

“Things are moving forward faster than you thought.”

“Yeah, didn’t expect two Dames and Saret to throw in with us last night. They have their reasons, but at the same time, I’m a little uncomfortable with it. I also need to see if I can change more of Fiona tonight.”

“She’s looking forward to it, even more so than Myna prancing around with her new tail.”

“She’s so damned cute,” Sean chuckled. “Terrifying killing machine on one hand, and a soft adorable purr machine on the other.”

“It’s good that you make them happy,” Ryann said, but her voice held an undertone that Sean managed to catch.

“Ry, what is it?”

Ryann blinked in surprise, “It’s nothing.”

“Don’t lie to me, please. What’s bothering you?”

“I’m a little jealous, is all,” Ryann sighed. She sat down as Sean got out of bed. “You’re changing them in ways they yearn for. I just feel a bit forgotten in those moments. It’s stupid and silly, but… I can’t help it.”

Kneeling beside her chair, Sean met her eyes, “Remember when I took your scars away?”

A small smile came to her as she recalled their first night together. “Yes.”

“This is the same for them. Don’t be jealous of them for that. If you want more, tell me and I’ll do what I can.”

Ryann’s smile slipped and she grabbed him, hugging him tightly. “You damned idiot. I’m sorry for saying anything. I know you’re right, but emotions don’t care, do they?”

“They really don’t,” Sean agreed as he stood up, pulling her with him as she held on. “I just want all of us to be happy together. We’re going to have these moments, but don’t hide them. Instead, tell me.”

“Or Fiona,” Ryann said softly. “I will, Sean.”

“Good. Can’t have my shield distracted, now can we?”

“No, I need to be focused,” Ryann said as she let him go, kissing him once more. “Get dressed, we’ll be waiting for you.”

“I’ll be along.”

At the breakfast table, he found Myna patting Ryann’s hand. “We understand. We all felt similar when it wasn’t us. We can talk to each other; there is no shame in having feelings.”

“Morning, husband,” Fiona said, seeing him first. “Andrea, you can serve us now.”

Sean had barely taken his seat when Andrea came into the room, carrying a small cauldron. The scent of sausage and pepper wafted out of it. Placing the small cauldron on the table, Andrea quickly vanished into the kitchen again to bring out a plate piled with biscuits. She made one more trip to get the kettle before she took her seat.

“Biscuits and gravy,” Sean smiled. “This will keep me going.”

“Fiona told me you’ll be going out after Shaping,” Andrea replied as she poured a cup of tea, passing it down to Sean. “I figured you might want the extra fortitude since the weather today is less than pleasant.”

“Oh?”

“Sleet,” Chastity told him. “It’s coming down on and off. Lots of people will just stay in today.”

“I’ll still get the sign up at the bathhouse,” Fiona said to forestall Sean. “I’m going to Shape it here, then take it over and put it up. I’ll take an umbrella with me to keep the worst of it off.”

“Umbrella? Didn’t know those were a thing here,” Sean said as he finished serving himself.

“They’ve been around for a while, but aren’t widely used,” Myna said. “Spending good coin on an item you might use a handful of times a cycle is seen as a waste to most.”

“Fair enough,” Sean said. “I take it most people just try to stay inside when the weather gets bad.”

“Yes,” Ryann said. “Maybe we should see about a carriage today for us. It’d make transporting everything easier and get us out of the weather if it gets worse.”

“Maybe Agatha won’t come in today,” Sean mused. “Chastity, if she does, give her a discount.”

“As you wish, sir.”

“Fiona, how are our finances?” Sean asked, realizing he had not been keeping track of them.

“We’re doing better than I would have expected,” Fiona replied. “The kettles have made us more than we thought they would, the latest batch especially. I made sure the healer was paid off already, I’ve set aside the estimated taxes that’ll have to be paid, and I’ve paid Chastity, Andrea, Ven, Venn, Omin, and Onim for the year. We have a gold above and beyond all the money set aside.”

“Thank you again,” Chastity said, looking down. “I used a good portion of my pay to get my mother set up.”

“Thank you,” Andrea added. “I wasn’t expecting to be paid in advance, but it was very welcome.”

“We haven’t decided what to do with it yet,” Ven said. “We’ve never had so much coin all at once before, nor have we been so secure where we live. Would it be possible to use it to buy food for the other Messenger Fairies in town who aren’t associated with us?”

“I don’t see why not,” Sean said. “We’ll even match what you put up. Your people shouldn’t have to live hand to mouth. In fact, can we arrange for a small contingent to live in the bathhouse? They can run the messages for the staff there, and maybe notify people when their reservations are coming up as a reminder?”

“Oh, I know at least a dozen pairs that would be happy to do that,” Omin said.

“I’ll bring it up tonight,” Sean said as he waited for the others to finish serving themselves. “The idea that everyone can stay informed all the time is a good one. I need to hunt Angus down and ask if he wants a job there, as well. Maybe his wife could team up with Marjorie to work the counter.”

“Always thinking of others,” Ida smiled.

“That’s one of the reasons we love him,” Ryann smiled softly.

Seeing Sean blush, Fiona came to his rescue. “Let’s eat, we all have work today,” Fiona said as she watched Omin serve themself last.

~*~*~

After breakfast, Sean got the pipes packed in a chest for transport. “That’s all of them. Thank you, Ida, Ryann. It went much faster with your help.”

“Can I come with you when you install them?” Ida asked.

“Sure,” Sean replied. “I’ll have you install a few for the practice.”

“Ryann, the carriage is out front,” a Messenger Fairy said, flashing away almost as fast as they had zipped into the room.

“I guess Fiona was okay with the cost,” Sean chuckled. Picking up the chest, he headed for the door. “Let’s get this done.”

The ride to Dame Flamehair’s manor was shorter than the trip to the Den. Dame Flamehair’s manor turned out to be outside the city gate, surrounded by its own protective walls. The guards stationed at the manor gate questioned the driver before letting them in.

When the carriage came to a halt again, Sean startled when the door was opened for them, because the hired vehicle did not have a footman. “Welcome to Flamehair manor,” a familiar voice said, followed by a sniff.

Sean stepped out to see the butler he had dealt with before waiting for them, along with a younger man wearing livery. “We have a delivery for the Dame.”

“I know,” the butler sniffed. “If you and your helpers will follow me?”

“My wives,” Sean said with a hint of edge.

The butler raised a single eyebrow before he bowed his head a fraction. “My apologies. If you and your wives will follow me?”

“We’ll be behind you,” Sean said, hoisting the chest onto his shoulder.

“I can take that, sir,” the young man said.

“No, you can’t,” Sean replied, not unkindly. “I have it.”

“Yes, sir,” the servant said, stepping back.

The butler waited at the door of the manor, giving Sean, Ryann, and Ida an impatient look. Sean motioned Ryann and Ida before him, then followed them. The butler let them in and closed the door after them.

“The room you need is back this way.” Sniffing at his handkerchief, the butler led them down the entry hall.

It was a long walk to the small stone tiled room. A pair of tubs stood in the middle of the room, and a large stove took up one entire wall. The stove was cold, and the kettles usually used with it were all moved off to one side. A single kettle of the sort Sean was selling sat on a shelf next to a hand pump.

“Okay, we’ll get these installed,” Sean said. “If you’ll give us some room, please?”

“I’m to wait until you are done,” the butler said.

“Okay. Back up, then. You’ll be in our way,” Sean said as the butler stood next to the tubs. “Oh, can you point out where the Dame usually washes off before the tub?”

Sniffing at his scented handkerchief, the butler pointed to one of the walls where a bucket sat empty. “That is where the Dame and her husband usually bathe.”

“Verterm, are you interfering with MacDougal?” Dame Charie Flamehair asked from the doorway.

“No, mistress. I was merely showing them where you would wish them to install the…” the butler paused, at a loss.

“We’ll have this done in a bit. Verterm hasn’t been a bad guy,” Sean said.

“Very well. Once you are done, if you’ll come to the parlor for a few minutes,” Flamehair smiled.

“Sure, be there shortly,” Sean said, turning his back on her and opening the chest. “Ryann, Ida, set up the faucets. I’ll deal with the showers.”

Verterm almost had a fit at Sean’s words and attitude, but Flamehair just shook her head. “Verterm, arrange for tea and snacks,” Flamehair said as she walked away.

“Of course, mistress,” Verterm said, glaring at Sean’s back momentarily before hurrying off to do as he was told.

“You’re so forward,” Ryann sighed. “Even if she’s okay with it, her servant almost had a fit, Sean.”

“Would do him good,” Sean muttered as he pulled out the two shower fixtures. “Man sniffing at that handkerchief as if the whole world offends him... It irritates me.”

“Let’s not keep her waiting,” Ida said, picking up one of the faucets.

It was less than five minutes later when Verterm returned to find the three of them waiting on him. “We’re good,” Sean said, lifting the chest.

A single eyebrow went up, but Verterm just beckoned them to follow before striding away. Following the butler back through the manor, they were taken to the second floor. They paused outside of one of the doors, and Verterm knocked before opening it for them.

“Your guests, mistress.”

“Show them in.”

“Please, enter and be seated,” Verterm said, stepping aside for them.

Sean led the other two in, setting the chest down beside the door. The room was decorated in reds, oranges, and yellows, but the colors were subdued and did not make Sean want to claw his eyes out. Flamehair sat in a thickly padded chair near a fireplace that had a small fire going. Sean took the seat furthest from the fire so Ryann and Ida could warm up more.

“The tea, please,” Flamehair said.

A short, thin, Moonbound stepped out from beside the door. The small ears on the top of her head, the darkening of the skin around her eyes, and the fluffy striped tail gave away her raccoon heritage. Moving with precise steps, the maid quickly poured four steaming cups of tea from a kettle Sean recognized. Serving a cup to each person, she waited to add sugar or milk as desired.

“She is very good at her job,” Ida said when the maid stepped back.

“Her family has served my family for… is it eight generations now?”

“Yes, mistress.”

“What can we do for you, Charie?” Sean asked, sipping at the steaming black tea.

“I wished to hear about your ideas,” Flamehair replied with a polite smile. “We didn’t get the chance last night.”

“Fine. Sewers,” Sean said, waiting to see if she knew the word.

“Very expensive to maintain,” Flamehair replied, clearly familiar with the idea.

“Before I go further, what are the sewers you know about like?” Sean asked.

Flamehair described a system like the Cloaca Maxima from ancient Rome combined with sealed holding tanks. The manors that were too far removed from the sewer systems had the tanks. Hearthglen did not have a river nearby, and because their ground water was not deep, they did not have any sewer system at all.

“That could be expensive to keep up,” Sean agreed. “My idea would have taken more manpower to deal with, and the only trade off would have been convenience.”

“A pity. I was hopeful,” Flamehair sighed.

“I do have something else for you. All the members of the association are getting them,” Sean said. “Ida just needs a few minutes in your kitchen when we leave.”

“Oh, what is it?” Flamehair asked, sipping her tea.

“A faucet, much like the ones for the tubs. It will mean no more tedious pumping, and it comes with hot water on demand, as well.”

“Goodness, that makes it even more worthwhile to be part of this association. I’ll be speaking to a few friends of mine later today. Some more people should be coming to your shop within a tenday to purchase hair clips and kettles.”

“Thank you,” Sean smiled.

“One of the gem merchants will be stopping by, as well,” Flamehair smiled. “Nick owes me a favor, and I’m calling it in for you. Make sure that your deal is a long and binding one.”

“I’ll make it a point,” Sean said seriously.

“Good... The weather sounds like it is getting worse,” Flamehair said, looking toward the curtained window, where they could hear hail pelting against it. “The carriage you came in wasn’t very good. I had my servants send him home, paid. My carriage is waiting to take you to the Den, and then home.”

Sean’s eyelid twitched, but he bowed his head. “Thank you, Charie. In the future, please ask before you change my plans.”

Flamehair gave Sean a piercing gaze before she bowed her head a fraction. “Very well, Sean. Friends should listen to each other, after all. Would you like my men to load the chest onto the carriage for you while you wait for Ida to finish her task?”

Sean paused before he shrugged, “Sure. Make sure it’s two men, though.”

“See to it,” Flamehair said, not looking away from Sean. A silver blur flashed by Sean, heading for the door. “There, it shall be handled. Ida, if you’d follow my maid, she’ll take you to the kitchen.” A knock on the door came on the heels of her words, and two sturdy men wearing Flamehair’s livery came into the room. “The chest to the carriage, and gently.”

“Yes, mistress,” they said. Each of them took a side of the chest and lifted with a grunt, slowly crab-walking it out the door.

Flamehair watched her servants go with a puzzled look. Before she could say anything, Ida was on her feet.

“If you’ll show me the way? I need an item from the chest before it gets too far away,” Ida told the maid.

“Follow me, please,” the maid said, sweeping from the room with quick steps.

“Before we say goodbye, Sean,” Flamehair smiled, “I had another question. What do you want from this conflict with Denmur?”

Sean finished his tea before replying, “It depends on whether he was the one behind my wives being injured. If he was, I’m going to crush him as thoroughly as possible. If he wasn’t, I’ll just push him down far enough that he regrets making me his enemy.”

“Wonderful,” Flamehair smiled as she rose gracefully to her feet. “I do hope this concludes as we both wish.”

Sean got to his feet, mirrored by Ryann. “Me, too. I hope you have a good day, Charie.”

“I’m sure I will. I’ve been looking forward to trying out the new shower and bath. Saret has been all praise for them since last night. Do have a pleasant day.”

The door opened and Verterm was there. “If you’ll follow me, please,” he said, sniffing at his handkerchief.

Sean could not hold back as he started toward the door. “Why the fuck do you do that?”

“I deal directly with the cleaning crews,” Verterm replied after a glance at Flamehair. “Some of them aren’t as clean as one would like.”

“And now it’s an ingrained habit,” Sean nodded. “Got it. Sorry, it made you seem like a complete douche to me.”

Verterm looked puzzled for a long moment before he started walking. “This way to the exit, sir.”

Chapter Thirty

The weather went from bad to worse as they made their way toward the Den. The sleet storm had turned into hail that was coming down hard, pounding the roof of the carriage. Ida and Ryann sat next to Sean on the soft padded bench, huddling against him.

“Cold?” Sean asked.

“It’s a bit chilly,” Ida said.

“Wasn’t expecting it to get colder,” Ryann added.

Putting his arms around them, he pulled them closer. “I’ll share some of my heat with you both.”

Both women were happy to snuggle next to him; he was exuding a warmth that drew them in. Silence fell over them as the carriage rattled its way down the street. Sean felt pity for the driver and footman who had been forced to take them out in this weather.

The carriage came to a stop and a small bell chimed. When the door opened, Sean was the first one out, surprised to find they were at the front of the building. The same Fox Moonbound that had taken their shoes on their previous visit was waiting for them just outside the door. An overhang protected carriage passengers, allowing them to get in and out without the weather affecting them.

“I need to grab the chest,” Sean said, stepping around the footman to snag the chest that had been tied to the back of the carriage. Ida and Ryann were waiting for him by the door when Sean hoisted the chest onto his shoulder.

“We’ll be waiting for you to finish, sir,” the footman said. “They’ll take good care of us while we wait, so no need to rush.”

Sean gave the man a nod and walked up to the door. “We’re here to install some things,” Sean told the Moonbound.

“I’m aware, sir. We’ve been waiting for you. Please, come inside,” the Moonbound said, opening the door for them. Two more Fox Moonbound were kneeling next to a leather bench, slippers before them. “Mistress has told us to treat you as we would her favorites.”

“Umm… yeah… no,” Sean said as he stepped inside and set the chest down. “Look, we aren’t here for the normal visit stuff. We’re just here to install some things. We’ll wear the slippers so we don’t ruin the rugs, but that’s it.”

“So stubborn,” Felora’s silken voice said from the door to the main room. “MacDougal, we’re just doing as we were told, but we’ll respect your boundaries. You wouldn’t wish for Mitsuko or her sisters to get in trouble and be punished, now would you?”

Glaring at the beautiful woman, Sean snorted, “Felora? Of course you’re the one waiting for us.”

“Mistress Somnia wishes to give you the best we have to offer,” Felora giggled.

“Why’d she send you, then?” Ryann asked cattily.

“Because, my dear, I’m the best inside these walls,” Felora smirked. “Besides the mistress herself, of course.”

“Ry, don’t let her bait you,” Sean said. He took a seat on the bench and began to get his boots off.

“Sir,” Mitsuko said quickly, replacing his hands with hers, “Please, let me. It is my duty.”

Sean gritted his teeth behind a tight smile, nodding. Ryann and Ida both took seats beside him and the other Moonbound began to strip their boots off. They finished quickly, and Sean was back on his slippered feet, retrieving the chest before Felora could comment.

“Which way?” Sean asked as he hoisted the box onto his shoulder.

“I’ll have the men—”

“No,” Sean said firmly, “I’ll carry it.”

Felora breathed deeply, her eyes starting to glow a light red, “As you command, sir.”

“Don’t,” Sean warned her. “If you press, I’ll consider it bad manners.”

The light vanished and Felora bowed her head low to him. “Apologies. It is hard to resist you. The mistress sent me because we have good relations.”

“Maybe one of the others should help us,” Ryann said bluntly.

“I would advise against it,” Felora said. Raising her head, she looked at Ryann, “I have a hard time resisting him. Everyone else would fail entirely.”

“Why?” Ida asked when she finally stood up. She was the last because the Moonbound had to get a different pair of slippers for her.

Felora looked away, clearing her throat. “His energy… calls to me. To all of us here. Even the mistress isn’t immune to it, though she has lived far longer than us and can ignore it.”

“Then why are you even here?” Ryann snorted. “Can’t one of them,” she pointed at the Moonbound, “show us where we need to go?”

“No, miss,” Mitsuko replied.

Ryann blinked at Mitsuko, “Why?”

“Mistress’ orders,” Mitsuko replied, her head bowed. “Felora is to be near you at all times. If you wish myself or my sisters to come with you as well, we will do so.”

“No need,” Sean sighed. “Let’s just get this over with.”

“Follow me, please,” Felora said as she turned to lead them through the main room.

She took them to the kitchen first. “How did you know?” Sean asked, curious.

“Dame Flamehair sent a Messenger Fairy so we could be ready,” Felora replied.

Sean looked at the six Rabbit Moonbound in the room, “Sorry for the intrusion. Where would you like the water faucet?”

The tallest of them took a single step forward, “Over here, please, sir.” She moved over to a wall nearby, where Sean could see three barrels.

“Sure thing,” Sean said, setting the chest on the floor and picking out a faucet. “Ry, you want to do this one?”

“Yes,” Ryann said, smiling as she took the faucet and walked past Felora with a smirk. “It’s nice to Shape.”

Felora’s eyelid twitched, but instead of replying, she leaned against the counter and watched Ryann intently. “I’m curious, Sean… I can call you Sean, right?”

“Sean’s fine.”

“Your wives... is it true that a Life Bond is required?”

“Where did you hear that?” Sean asked.

“Lilly. She’s a friend of mine.” Felora giggled when she heard Ryann mutter a curse.

“I’m done, Sean,” Ryann said stiffly.

“I’m going to add a little extra to it,” Sean said. “Felora, can you get me some copper for a pipe?”

“Fetch what he requires,” Felora told one of the cooks. “They will bring it momentarily,” she told Sean as one of the Moonbound left at speed. “I can’t leave you unattended while other staff are present. Those are my orders.”

“The copper, sir,” the Moonbound said, coming back into the room with a bar of copper in her hand.

“Thanks,” Sean smiled. “If one of you will come over here, please.”

The tallest one moved over to the barrels with him. “Yes, sir?”

“All of these are water?”

“Yes, sir.”

“You fill all of them?”

“Yes, sir. They all have a water purification rune inscribed on the bottom to keep them fresh.”

“Good,” Sean nodded. “I’m going to put a pivoting slide on here. That way, you can get the water from the faucet into any of the three, or fold it out of the way.”

The Moonbound looked confused but nodded. “It won’t hinder the faucet?”

“Shouldn’t,” Sean replied. Touching the wall with one hand, Sean made the copper in his other hand soften. “I’ll want you to test it in a minute.”

The Moonbound’s jaw dropped as she watched him effortlessly Shape the copper and attach it to the wall. The other Moonbound all took a few steps back and bowed deeply in his direction.

“There we go,” Sean said as he pivoted the open copper channel back and forth over the barrels, then folded the two sections up. “Hmm, I need a hook or something to keep it up when not in use.” A moment later, he had added a ring under the first section and a hook to the bottom of the faucet to attach it to. “There we go. Try it out?”

“Lord, I’m so sorry... I didn’t mean to disrespect you,” the tallest Moonbound was kneeling on the floor, her head touching the ground.

“Err, what?” Sean asked. “Felora?”

“You just did more than any Shaper they’ve heard of could do in such a short time,” Felora smiled broadly. “They think you are nobility, Sean.”

“No, no, no— I’m not one of them,” Sean said quickly, reaching down to take the hand of the Moonbound.

“Don’t!” Felora shouted.

Sean stopped just short of taking her hand, “Huh?”

“Their Agreement is no one not of the Den will touch them,” Felora said quickly. “I’ll handle this. Please, give me a moment.” She was approaching at a fast walk and seemed deadly serious.

“Oh, um, sure.” Stepping back, Sean looked around and saw the others all bowing to him. “Fuck me,” he whispered.

All six Rabbit Moonbound trembled, and a few whimpered.

“No, no, not what I meant,” Sean said quickly in a normal tone. “There will be none of that, not with me.”

Ryann and Ida looked at him with concern, but Felora had heard him and sighed.

“Raise your head,” Felora said softly, stroking the Moonbound’s head between her ears. “Sean isn’t a Lord. You didn’t offend him, nor have you dishonored the mistress.”

“But he—”

“Not a Lord. He’s not even a Knight,” Felora cut her off. “He’s just a Shaper... an abnormal Shaper who seems bent on changing things around him, but a Shaper all the same.”

“She’s not wrong,” Sean added. “Not part of the nobility at all. I don’t even like many of them.”

Lifting her head from the floor slowly, the Rabbit Moonbound looked to Sean, who gave her a friendly smile. “You’re sure?”

“On my power, I’m not of the nobility,” Sean replied. “I’ve only met two I even like, and I’m sure you know them both.”

Getting to her feet slowly, the Moonbound looked to Ida and Ryann, who nodded at her. “He’s not with them,” Ryann said.

“He’s much too kind to be a noble,” Ida smiled.

The other Moonbound all stood up from their bows, looking confused. “But he—” one of them began.

“You’ll not mention it to anyone else, no matter who they are. It stays here, amongst only those present and the mistress,” Felora cut her off gently but firmly. “Now that he has finished this task, he has others to do for the mistress. Continue with your duties and use the faucet as needed.” Turning to Sean, she motioned him and the others toward the door, “Come. We’ll only cause them trouble by staying.”

Sean was deep in thought as he followed Felora and the other two with the chest up on his shoulder. They eventually came to a set of double doors, and Sean shook his head to clear it.

The tiled room was large— there was a giant tub held aloft on pillars of stone, and a rune inscribed under it on the floor. The rune gleamed with a dim red light, reflecting off the single copper tube that ran through the middle of the rune. One wall of the room was dominated by a long line of stoves, but none of them had a door for wood to be added. Twin hand pumps sat in another corner, and a series of stone benches took up the wall between the pumps and stoves. Two doors were positioned on the last wall, both opened to show smaller chambers that mirrored this one on a reduced scale.

“Damn, that’s extravagant,” Sean said. “Roman style tub, too, instead of the smaller tubs.”

“We do host a number of events in here,” Felora purred as she swayed across the room toward the stone benches. “Now, can you set those lovely showers here? I’ve heard about them from the mistress, and I’m really looking forward to trying them out.”

Sean set the chest down, opening it up. “Now I understand why she asked for so few. I thought she’d need more. The rune under the tub, what does it do?”

“Keeps the water warm so the party can continue,” Felora said, her breathing starting to deepen. “Would you like me to show you?”

Sean felt the danger and shook his head, “No, not right now, thanks. I’ll just ask Saret later.”

Felora seemed to deflate as she went toward the stoves. “Of course.”

“What you deserve,” Ryann muttered under her breath.

“Ry, take the two shower sets and a faucet for each small room, please. Ida, start on the showers in this room, please. I’ll handle the large tub, then help you finish. We’ll check Ryann’s work when we’re done and call it a day.”

Ida and Ryann came over to get the items they needed. Sean grabbed the four faucets left in the chest and headed for the large tub, taking a seat on the waist-high stone that held the copper tub. Smiling at the metal brackets that had been affixed to the stone, clearly meant for him, Sean began Shaping the first faucet into place.

“If I promise to behave and show you the rune in action, would you do me a small favor, Sean?” Felora’s breath tickled his neck as she asked the question softly.

A sharp intake of breath was all the sound he made as his heart rate skyrocketed. Exhaling raggedly, Sean looked over his shoulder to find Felora a foot away, staring at him with needy eyes.

“No, not sex, though I’d gladly welcome that with or without your wives,” Felora huskily whispered, keeping her voice down to not disrupt Ida from her work. “I just want another taste of you.”

“Sorry, I think that would be a bad idea,” Sean said. “Please back away. You’re stopping me from working.”

Felora’s eyes glowed red and her hands shook, but with ragged breaths, she backed away from him. Her fixed gaze made the hairs on the back of his neck stand up. Ida looked over with a puzzled expression, but could not see Felora’s eyes. Shrugging, she went back to work.

“Have you considered the idea that Saret gave you this assignment to see if you could resist?” Sean asked quietly before he went back to work.

Felora swallowed hard, tearing her eyes away from Sean with effort. “That is a thought I hadn’t considered. She would do that; it is like her to make us grow through temptation.” Felora walked over to Ida, resisting the urge to look back at Sean though her hands were twitching.

Is my energy like cocaine to her? What does Saret know about it? Sean thought as he finished Shaping the first faucet into position. I need to keep my guard up around her... she might not be stable. Reminds me too much of an addict craving that next fix.

Sean finished the four faucets and moved over to help Ida with the showers. Felora did not look at him, instead going toward the smaller bathrooms. Watching her go, Sean waited a moment before he picked up one of the showers and stepped in to help finish the job.

When Ida and Sean finished with the showers, they went to find Ryann. Ryann was in the second bathroom, attaching the second shower pipe for the room. “Help her finish. I’ll be right there, okay?”

“Of course, Sean,” Ida smiled before going into the room with Ryann and Felora.

Sean checked the work Ryann had done, nodding and only touching up the faucet on the single wide tub in the room. Good work, Ry. I’ll have to praise you later, Sean thought as he headed for the other room.

“No, all of us have to agree,” Ryann was saying when Sean headed for the second room. “I don’t see why we’d allow it.”

“I could be useful,” Felora said softly. “You’re still holding my innate nature against me, even though I’ve been nothing but courteous and apologetic.”

“Ryann—” Ida began but cut off when she saw Sean. “Sean, I think we’re done.”

“I’ll give it a look,” Sean said, a spike of fear hitting him when he thought about what he had overheard. “Why don’t you check my work over, and then we can go home.”

“Good,” Ryann said, leaving the room.

Ida sighed and followed her, with Felora trailing along behind them. Watching them go, Sean had the sudden mental image of a hopeful puppy following two kids home. No, no, no, Sean, just fucking no. Stop it. Mentally berating himself, Sean went about checking the Shaping Ryann and Ida had done.

Stepping out of the room when he was done, Sean paused as Felora was kneeling next to the rune by the tub. “I’m done. What’s this?”

“Felora said she’d show you how the rune works, and promised to behave,” Ida said. “I thought you’d like to see it in action, considering…” Ida trailed off, hoping he understood.

“Oh… yeah, that sounds good.” Sean said, catching onto her meaning, as it had been the reason he had asked originally.

“The rune was made by the best flame mage in the city, Magus Giralt,” Felora said, pointedly not looking at Sean. “It was laid down with ruby dust, and the edges, as you can see, are mithril. For use, all one needs to do is empower it. I could do it, but I thought you’d like to try it, Sean.”

“I would,” Sean said. Moving around the tub to a point across from Felora, Sean knelt down and touched the mithril band. “Just push energy into it?”

“Yes. The more you give it, the hotter the rune will get. Let me add some water so the tub can dissipate the heat,” Felora said, getting to her feet.

“I’ll help,” Ida said, moving over to turn on one of the faucets.

“Oh, I need to close the drain,” Felora said. She pulled off her slippers and climbed into the tub. Deftly closing the drain, she moved back to the edge and turned on the faucet next to her. “Ida, can you toss me that towel, please?”

Ryann snatched it and threw it at Felora, but Felora managed to snag it from the air and began to dry her feet.

“Thank you, Ryann,” Felora smiled.

“Yeah, sure,” Ryann muttered.

Sean frowned, but decided not to get involved in the byplay. “We good?”

“We should be,” Felora said. “We can turn them off now.”

Sean, being very careful, willed the smallest trickle of energy into the ring of the rune. The ruby dust in the rune lit up, and a breath of warmth rose up from the rune. Streaks of red light began to radiate from the stone columns holding the tub aloft.

“The pillars have cores of ruby dust and mithril,” Felora said. “Even at its hottest, the tub won’t boil, though it can get painfully hot.” Her smile faltered and she touched one of her legs absently. “We hope to have the Magus set a limit on the temperature soon.”

“That’s a good idea,” Sean said, examining the rune with Mage Sight and feeling the energy the rune was producing. Heat pushed back at him, but it was not a lot— it felt like standing a dozen feet from a campfire. After a few minutes, he nodded as he began to understand how the enchantment worked.

“Could the Magus do something similar, but with enough heat to smith?” Sean asked.

Felora looked pensive, her hands gripping the tub tightly. “Maybe. I don’t know if he’s tried.”

“No problem. It was just a passing thought.”

“I’ll just stop this rune.” Ducking down, she slapped the rune and pulled the energy from it. A look of disappointment crossed her face as she stood up. “We’re done, I guess. Shall I escort you out, or would you care to stay for a meal?”

“Show us out,” Ryann said stiffly.

“Ry,” Sean said softly, touching her shoulder, “she’s just being hospitable. Felora, we have other things to do today. Please accept our apologies that we must go.”

Felora bowed her head, “Yes, of course, Sean. If any of you would like to come by later, I’d be more than willing to entertain you—”

“Of course you would,” Ryann snorted.

“In whatever manner you’d like,” Felora continued. “We could have tea and simply chat. It’s been a long time since anyone other than Lilly has come by just for tea.”

Ida spoke up, “Not today, but maybe in the future.”

“I’ll look forward to it,” Felora smiled brightly. “Please, follow me.”

Sean picked up the chest and followed them. He was slightly worried, but he had other things to get done today and pushed it aside.

Chapter Thirty-one

Only three other people were in the shop when Dame Flamehair’s carriage dropped them off. Chastity was behind the counter chatting with Agatha, while Angus waited off to one side.

“Sorry for the delay, Angus.”

“Happens,” Angus shrugged. “What can I do for you?”

“Ven, have Andrea bring some strong drink to the sitting room, please,” Sean said.

“Yes, sir.”

“Follow me please, Angus.”

“Sean,” Agatha said before he was out of the room, “thank you for the discount. I’ve heard you’re part of the new association Fredrick Gertihs is heading up. I’m happy to hear that. It means you’ll likely be around for a long time.”

“Enjoy the kettle, and I’m not going anywhere soon,” Sean smiled. “The hail has let up, so if you’re planning on getting anywhere else, now might be the time.”

“Thank you. Chastity, I’ll speak with you again,” Agatha said, taking the kettle and walking out the door.

“Venn, can you ask Fiona and Myna to join us in the sitting room, please?” Sean asked as he raised the counter flap. “Ida, Ry, you’re coming, right?”

“Right away, sir.”

“Yes,” Ida said.

“Can’t guard you if I’m not there,” Ryann added, but her voice held humor.

“Must be serious if you’re bringing all your wives,” Angus said.

“That will depend on you,” Sean replied as he led the way to the sitting room.

Angus took the largest chair when Sean motioned him to it. It creaked a little, but held up to the weight of the large man. Myna, Fiona, and Andrea came in together. Chairs were Shaped so everyone had a place to sit. Angus went wide-eyed as he watched them do it while chatting amiably with each other.

“This is the only hard drink we had, sir,” Andrea said, setting a bottle and six cups in front of him. “I can bring a small keg of ale if you’d like?”

“This will be fine,” Sean replied. “Thank you, Andrea.”

Bowing her head, Andrea left the room with a long look behind her before the doors shut.

“Angus,” Sean said, deciding to make this quick and easy, “we’d like to offer you the position of guard at the new bathhouse.”

Angus blinked, “What?”

“We’re opening our bathhouse tomorrow. You’ve seen it from the outside. It’s likely that a few people will take offense to it opening, and we need someone who can dissuade trouble from being there. After talking it over with those who have a stake in it, I suggested you.”

Angus frowned as he thought over what Sean was telling him. “You want me to be the muscle at your new bathhouse?”

“Pretty much,” Sean agreed, chuckling as he opened the bottle. “Denmur and his friends are going to hate what we’re doing. Our bathhouse will cater to anyone, from the lowest to the highest. Further, we’re thinking that your wife could work the front, greeting and collecting fees, if you’re both willing.”

Angus had started to nod along, but when his wife was mentioned, he went still. “Funny you should mention her, MacDougal. She hasn’t had an attack since her visit... if anything, she’s become stronger.” Angus sat forward, the chair creaking ominously under his weight as he stared fixedly at Sean.

Sean grimaced, “If— and I’m only saying if, Angus— I did something, would it be a bad thing? You said she was healthy and singing last we spoke. Did something happen?” Sean’s worry was obvious to everyone as he asked.

“No,” Angus said, sitting back, “she’s been happy and healthy. Been keeping me home most nights, too.” The last few words came with a warm smile. “I need to know if a debt is owed.”

“Would you be willing to have an Agreement of silence?” Myna asked before anyone else could speak.

Angus gave Myna a hard look before replying, “On one condition; if Rebecca is hurt because of it, it doesn’t stop me from going to a magistrate.”

“Deal,” Sean said softly. “I accept an Agreement of silence regarding what transpired, as long as Rebecca isn’t physically injured by it.”

“Agreed,” Angus rumbled.

“I healed her,” Sean said earnestly. “Using some of my Talents, I helped fix the problem she was having that was causing her to be weak.”

“How?”

“Flesh Shaping, plus knowledge from the world I’m from,” Sean said, staring at Angus. “The human body and how it works isn’t a mystery on my old world. She isn’t just human. I’m not sure what her other heritage is, but it was suppressed in a way that was stopping her from producing the blood she needs to be healthy.”

“I don’t understand,” Angus said. “We’ve seen a healer before. They said it couldn’t be helped, and that her body was just too weak.”

“The healers in this city don’t understand how the body works,” Sean said bluntly. “The two parts of her heritage are no longer fighting each other. Without knowing what the other half of her bloodline is, it’d be tough to know what might come of her being healthy.”

“She sings beautifully,” Angus said, his eyes going distant as he thought about it. “She did when we first met, but as she got weaker, she stopped.”

“Songs…” Sean trailed off as he thought about different races that sang. “Sirens?”

“Siren? You think she might be one of that ilk?” Angus asked, his brow drawing down into a thunderous frown.

“Hang on, hang on. In my world, Sirens are singers who can enchant any man who hears them. What are they here?”

“Bird-women who try to lure men to their deaths,” Angus replied with suppressed anger.

“Hmm, they were always connected to the ocean on my world.”

“Mermaids sing and take men to their deaths in the water,” Fiona said.

“Maybe one of them, maybe neither,” Sean said quickly. “We don’t know and unless Rebecca knows something, it will likely forever be a mystery. If she starts to have problems, I’m happy to help try and make things better.”

“The jobs... are they because you feel guilty?” Angus asked.

“No. They are because you can both do them, and it’d be better money for both of you,” Sean replied. “I try to help those who help me.”

Angus looked at the open bottle in Sean’s hand, which had been forgotten about the entire time they had been speaking. “We’d be working for your association, ‘Forged Bonds?’”

“Yeah,” Sean said, not wincing at the name, “Fredrick Gertihs is the head of it.”

“Sure he is,” Angus snickered. “Fine, pour the drinks and let us celebrate this new beginning.”

Sean poured drinks for everyone. Once everyone had a cup, he held it out to Angus. “Deeper friendships.”

“Aye, deeper friendships,” Angus replied and tapped his cup to Sean’s before everyone else did.

Taking a drink, Sean raised an eyebrow at the bite of it. Ida, Ryann, Myna, and Fiona each began to cough, but Angus grinned. “Now that is a man’s drink.”

“I’ll send the rest of this home with you. I don’t think my wives enjoy it,” Sean said.

“Gladly, MacDougal.”

“Sean. Just call me Sean.”

“Fine by me, Sean,” Angus laughed as he drained the last of what he had in his cup.

“You could do one more thing,” Sean grinned. “Spread the word about the bathhouse. It opens tomorrow.”

Angus grimaced, “I can’t be there tomorrow. I’ve already agreed to some deliveries.”

“Have Rebecca there by noon, and once you’re done with the deliveries, come over, too.”

“Aye. That I can do.”

~*~*~

Sparring was canceled because of the weather, so everyone got some extra Shaping time in. Dinner that night was salad with bits of fruit and a light vinaigrette dressing. Andrea served up a mixture of diced meat on the side, so they could add it as they chose. After dinner, Sean, Ida, and Ryann went off to the inn while the others stayed home.

“You think the bathhouse will cause that big of a stir?” Ida asked as they walked.

“Yeah,” Sean chuckled. “I remember you getting excited for the showers. Everyone else will be the same.”

“The rune at the Den, did you learn anything from it?” Ryann asked, walking beside him tonight.

“I need to try replicating it, but I think so,” Sean chuckled. “If I do, things will get even more exciting. This world doesn’t use their magic in the ways I think it should and could be applied.”

Ryann and Ida shook their heads. They each wondered at what he was going to try to do next. Neither wanted to distract him, because he was obviously lost in thought as they walked along.

Entering the inn, Sean smiled when he spotted the table where their friends sat. Joseph called out his name, and most of the people in the inn looked their way before having hushed conversations.

“That’s him! They say he’s a smith and a Shaper—”

“Fought off thirty men and a pack of dogs—”

“I heard he subjugates his women into Life Bonds and—”

“Denmur and MacDougal are going to clash—”

“I’d have tried, but you have to Life—”

“Welcome back, MacDougal,” Lilly smiled broadly, meeting them at the table as she handed drinks off to everyone else. “What would you like?”

“Surprise me, please.”

“Mulled wine,” Ryann said.

“Done, and done,” Lilly grinned as she finished serving drinks and headed for the bar again.

“How did your day go, Sean?” Knox asked.

“Busy. The Den and Flamehair’s place have been taken care of on my end, but Italice and Ryan still have their work to do. Let me know when you’re ready to sink the pipes.”

“Works like he doesn’t care about the rest of us,” Italice said blandly.

“The rest of us can only do so much in a day,” Ryan nodded.

“I understand. MacLenn came by to inquire about how he could acquire some showers and faucets today,” Fredrick added. “Wants to know if they can be done in a metal other than copper.”

“Copper is best,” Sean said. “We can put an overlaying metal on it so it doesn’t look like copper, but the pipes themselves should be, since copper is hard to corrode.”

“Your drink,” Lilly said, placing the mulled wine before Ryann. “And for you sir, I have this wonderful vintage.”

Sean looked at the purple liquid with a raised eyebrow. “What is it, Lilly?”

“It’s not on the menu, sir,” Lilly replied. “I’m not sure of the exact name for it. I asked Allonen to give you something special.”

Sean glanced at the bar to find Allonen looking his way. Picking up the mug, he saluted Allonen and took a sip. The strong berry flavor was the first thing he tasted, but the second thing he noticed was a warmth in his ear. Frowning, he put a finger in his ear and wiggled it. “What the hell?”

“Is something the matter?” Lilly asked, clearly worried.

“My inner ear is warm,” Sean muttered. “Never had that happen before.”

“That’s normal for that beverage, sir. It’s not harmful,” Lilly smiled. “Do you like it?”

“It’s very berry tasting, and the ear warming thing is odd, but overall, yeah, it’s not bad.”

“I’ll be back to check on you all shortly,” Lilly said, leaving the table with a happy bounce in her step.

“Figures, she’s friends with Felora,” Ryann muttered.

“What did you tell MacLenn?” Eva asked Fredrick.

“That I’d get back to him in a few days once I had a better understanding of what it would take to produce what he was asking for.”

“How many?” Sean asked.

“A hundred of both, with another twenty made in silver and ten more made in mithril. He also requested better gems for the higher-grade metals.”

“If you have the gems and metals, I can get them done in a tenday,” Sean said. “I was wondering if I could get ahold of some mithril, anyway. I wanted to try some things out.”

“Eva and I will be delivering our percentage of metals on Oneday. I can see about sending over a bit of mithril ahead of time, if you’d like, when I send the stuff for the showers.”

“That’d be great,” Sean grinned. “Oh, Angus and his wife Rebecca are on board.”

“Isn’t his wife sickly?” Callon asked.

“Not anymore,” Ryann said. “According to Angus, she’s been fully healed.”

“Must have found a better healer,” Sam said, not looking at Sean, though she had a damn good idea he might have something to do with it. “I remember years back when he caused a ruckus because someone said the wrong thing about it.”

“Ruckus,” Joseph laughed. “He broke arms and legs. That’s one of the reasons they’re so bad off now. The magistrate drove them into the poorhouse.”

“At least we know he can do the job,” Avery added. “Not many are willing to cross him because of that brawl.”

“Sean, you’re sure his wife is up to being on the counter all day?” Eva asked.

“She’ll split it with Marjorie, so it should be fine.”

“And we open tomorrow,” Knox said, the worry easy to hear.

“Angus is spreading the word tonight for us,” Sean said. “He’ll be late tomorrow because he had already set up to do some deliveries, but after those, he’s full time.”

“This is the first step,” Fredrick said. “This will either put us firmly in the crosshairs of Denmur and his ilk, or we’ll fail miserably.” Chuckling, he sipped his ale, “I’ll sleep like a babe tonight. I have faith in our new association.”

“The name still makes me wince,” Sean muttered, earning laughter from the smiths.

Joseph got to his feet and turned to face the majority of the room. “Attention! Attention, please.” When the inn quieted and everyone looked their way, Joseph continued, “Tomorrow at midday, a new bathhouse will be opening for business; ‘Forged Bonds.’ It is located near the smiths, but before you go dismissing it, you should know it features several new innovations. There is no need to draw cold water, nor to wait for kettles to heat. A special invention of our association makes it quick, easy, and pleasant. We welcome everyone at Forged Bonds, from haulers to Shapers, from Fae to Moonbound. The price is cheaper than you think, and you’ll enjoy it a hell of a lot more than any other bathhouse in the city.”

The room exploded with conversation when Joseph sat back down. Lilly came hurrying over to them, “It’s true, then? Even the cooks are allowed to come?”

“Yes,” Sean said. “Anyone who causes problems will be tossed out the first time and banned the second. The private rooms can be booked by anyone, including the cooks if they are leery about the main room.”

“Can I book them a private room, right now, for tomorrow at midday?” Lilly asked.

Fredrick looked at the table, then nodded, “Yes. Just have them bring the coin with them. Chester, if you’ll let Marjorie know.”

“I can do that.”

“Thank you. I’ll let them know.” Lilly left the table in a hurry.

“Do you have a moment?” the leatherworker Jefferson asked as he approached them.

“Jefferson,” Sean smiled, “what can we do for you?”

“This bathhouse, is it the one where Knox Senior used to be?”

“Yeah,” Knox nodded.

“How late is it open?”

“Midday to two hours past sunset,” Fredrick replied. “We want to give everyone a chance to use it, but still need to make sure it’s upkept properly.”

“I’ll be by to try it tomorrow, MacDougal,” Jefferson said. “I hate that pompous ass Denmur, and I’m glad to hear someone is taking him on. It’s about time you all got off your asses,” he finished with a look at the Shapers. “Seeing you sitting with the smiths for the last few tendays has made me think that you might not be that bad. I’m glad to see I was right. Goodnight to you all.” Jefferson turned and walked off, leaving them all staring after him.

“I like him,” Ryann said.

“He’s blunt, I appreciate that,” Sean agreed.

A few more people came over to ask about the bathhouse, most of them promising to stop by and try it at least once. When the group finally split up for the night, everyone was excited for what tomorrow was going to bring.

Chapter Thirty-two

Breakfast was done; the simple frumenty had been augmented to each person’s taste with berries, honey, or both. Sean had been mostly quiet, outside of complimenting Andrea’s cooking. The others had kept their conversations muted, as well.

“Chastity, we’ll give you a break after midday,” Sean said suddenly, “so you can go check on your mom. I’m sure the rest of us will end up over there at some point today to check how everything is going.”

“Thank you, sir.”

“Fredrick should be sending metals and gems over sometime today, too,” Sean added. “I’ll be doing a lot of work on getting showers and faucets done for trade with MacLenn. Ida, you can start on them if they come while I’m out.”

“Understood, Sean.”

“Myna, I’d like you to hang around the bathhouse today, at least until Angus gets there. Stay as unobserved as possible, but be ready to step in if needed, please.”

“I’ll make sure everything is fine, Master.”

“Fiona—”

“I’ll be fine, dear,” Fiona cut him off. “I’m planning on helping Chastity at the counter today. Andrea will join us once she completes her work. I’m calling off midday sparring today since that is when the bathhouse opens, and we do want to know how it is going to be received.”

“Okay,” Sean gave her a soft smile, “and tonight, we’ll help you.”

Fiona’s smile cracked a little, “Thank you.”

“No thanks needed, love,” Sean said, covering her hand with his.

“I need to get going,” Chastity said, getting up from the table.

“I’ll see you in a bit,” Andrea called after her friend.

“Until we leave, Ry, Ida, why don’t you two work on more kettles and hair clips? I’m going to play in the smithy for a bit.”

“If that’s what you want,” Ryann said.

~*~*~

Sean went into the smithy and examined the forge. I could probably inscribe that rune onto the coal bed. Push enough energy into it, and it should do the same thing coal would. But… maybe we should temper that idea. It’s not like I use the smithy a lot. The sound of hammers falling onto metal from the home next door filtered into the room. What if we tried to do something else first? I could make the tub in the main bathhouse room a heated tub, with the fire rune and purified with Ryan’s. A real Roman bath with the showers lining the walls. I should split the private rooms into male and female only rooms so people have a choice if they don’t want to use the mixed bath. I need to see about permission to use the rune, Sean sighed. “As if that’s likely,” he muttered out loud.

Sean got the forge heating and picked out some bronze. When the coal was ready, he began to heat the metal, the idea of what he wanted sitting in his mind, just waiting for him to make it happen.

The sound of the back gate’s bell made him look up from the forge. Setting the metal aside, he left the smithy and stepped into the bright light of day. Sean squinted as his eyes adjusted and went to the gate. “Can I help you?”

“We have a delivery of metals for MacDougal,” a voice called back.

Unbarring the gate, Sean swung it open. A cart with a horse stood there, along with two men. “From Gertihs?”

“Yes. Where would you like it?” The words were slow as the speaker eyed him dubiously.

“Forge,” Sean said.

“Of course,” the man said and got the horse moving.

“Thought this was going to a Shaper,” the second man said quietly to the first.

“It is. That man is supposed to be him.”

“What? That guy?”

“Apparently, he does smithing and loves Moonbound. He’s the odd one people talk about.”

“You two don’t work for Gertihs, do you?” Sean asked with fake friendliness.

“We make deliveries for the Shapers,” the first man said, “when others are busy.”

“Angusson did say he was busy this morning,” Sean chuckled. “Oh well, stack it with the other stock. Did you have the gems, as well?”

“Yeah, right here,” the second man said, slowing to hand them to Sean.

“Thanks. Let me know when you’re done,” Sean said, going back into the smithy.

Picking up the tongs, he slid the metal back onto the coals and got it heating again. He pulled it once it was ready and hammered the metal with firm, sure falls. Putting it back into the fire, he looked up to see the second man waiting for him.

“Yeah?”

“We’re done, sir.”

“I’ll walk you out,” Sean said. Looking at the supplies as he went by, Sean smiled at the silver and mithril that were now present. Stepping quickly for a few paces, he was right behind them when they cleared the gate. “Thank you. I’ll keep you in mind if I need work done in the future.”

“Thank you, sir,” the second man said, bowing his head.

“Thank you,” the first echoed as he got the cart moving.

“Pleasant guys,” Sean chuckled under his breath as he shut and barred the gate.

“Was there someone here?” Ida asked as she stepped into the yard.

“Delivery. Is it time?”

“Not yet. I thought I heard something and came to check.”

“We have supplies for the pipes if you want to grab some and get started.”

“Gladly,” Ida beamed as she headed for the smithy.

Sean followed her in, going back to the forge, “I’ll be out in a bit.”

“You could just Shape it,” Ida commented.

“I needed to hammer something,” Sean shrugged. “I wanted to give it a rough shape before Shaping.”

“If that’s what you want,” Ida snickered. “I’d gladly have let you work on me, instead.”

Sean had just pulled the metal from the coals and missed the strike of the hammer at her comment. When she saw his lost expression, Ida giggled and gathered up the metal ingots she wanted.

“I’ll be with Ryann if you change your mind.”

Watching her go, Sean shook his head. “Damn it, Ida,” he mumbled. “Now I’ve got more problems.”

Finishing off the rough, Sean set it aside and went about banking the forge, then headed for the bath to rinse off the scent of coal and work. He was not expecting to see Andrea bent over a wash tub.

Delightfully full, the thought went through Sean’s mind unbidden. Shaking his head, Sean sighed at himself.

“Sean? I didn’t expect you to come in,” Andrea said, looking back, her cheeks heating a little.

“Was going to rinse off real quick,” Sean said.

“Oh, I’m almost done, but if you give me your clothes, I’ll get them cleaned, too.”

“I’d need to get another set—”

“Fiona Shaped a cabinet over there. We each have a change of clothes in it,” Andrea said, pointing it out.

“Alright, then.” Sean sat down on the bench to unlace his boots. “This your last task before midday?”

“Yes. I’m going to help in the shop after this.”

“Oh, that reminds me… I’ll be right back,” Sean said and got up, heading for the smithy again.

“Everything okay?” she asked when he came back in.

“Yeah. I made something for you to work on,” Sean said, taking a seat again. “I smithe…” Sean lost the thought when Andrea was suddenly kneeling in front of him.

“What is it?” Andrea asked. Her cheeks were heated when she looked up at him and took his foot, deftly removing the heavy boot.

Looking down at her, he was aware of her full-bodied figure on full display. Definitely the most… Stop it, Sean, he berated himself, his cheeks going red. “Err… umm… a knife. Ryann improved when she made her own blades, so I thought you’d like to do the same,” he managed to say after pulling his eyes up over her head.

“Why smith it? Didn’t Ryann make hers from bars?” Andrea asked as she pulled his second boot off. “Did you want me to clean these?”

Sean looked down in a panic to see her looking at his boots, not what he thought she had been looking at. “Um, yes... sure. Go ahead.”

“Where is the blank?” Andrea asked, looking up at him again.

“Right here,” Sean croaked.

“Thank you,” Andrea smiled. “I’ll take it with me when I go.”

“Yeah, good.” Sean slid to the side and stood. “I’ll just drop these in the tub,” he said, hurriedly moving away from the bench.

“Sean,” Andrea called out, “do you want me to wash your back? You could get mine, too.”

Stopping, Sean took a few deep breaths. You promised to stop being this guy. She isn’t asking for you to bend her over and… stop that, asshole. She is just asking to wash each other’s backs... that’s it. Stop making it seem like she wants more. Looking back at her, his smile was a little strained, but it was there. “Okay, Andrea.”

“I’ll have the clothes done quickly,” she replied with a bright smile.

Nodding, Sean stripped off his clothes and tossed them into the tub. “I’ll get the rest done while you work.”

He made the water a bit chilly as he showered, letting that calm his libido. Breathing deeply as he finished showering, Sean had finally managed to calm down when a soft hand covered in soap touched his back.

“That’s a little cold, sir,” Andrea said. “Can you turn it up, please?”

Sean nodded, adjusting the hot water a little. “Sorry, there you go.”

“Thank you,” Andrea sighed as the water became tolerable to her. “I’ll start, shall I?”

“Yeah, go ahead.”

Soft, slick hands moved across his back, tracing his muscles. Humming softly, Andrea made sure to get his back and the top of his ass before sighing softly. “All done, sir.”

“Uh, yeah, thanks,” Sean said as he stepped directly under the water to rinse the soap off. Once he was clean, Sean stepped out of the stream, turning to face Andrea. “Are you…?” His mouth went dry. Andrea was under the other shower, her arms above her head as she let the water cascade over her skin.

Stepping back, she looked over at him, her cheeks going a deep red, “I’m ready if you are, sir.”

Washing her back... just washing her back... she didn’t mean it that way, Sean told himself over and over again as he picked up the soap.

Andrea did not turn away from him. Instead, she watched him, her breath coming faster. When he stepped around her, she felt a flash of disappointment, but it vanished the moment his hands touched her back. A soft sigh slipped from her and she hunched forward, her shoulders coming up as she arched into his touch.

Sean did not dally, but he did not skimp, either. The moment her back was done, he put the soap down and backed away. “All done,” he told her as he stepped back to his own shower and rinsed the soap off his hands.

“Thank you, sir.” Andrea’s happiness was clear to him. “I’ll get the clothes dried and put away in the cabinet.”

“You’re welcome, and thanks,” Sean said, picking up a towel. “I’ll see you later.”

“Of course,” Andrea said as she stepped back under the stream of hot water.

Chapter Thirty-three

The bathhouse was doing a brisk business when Sean stopped by. Marjorie and Rebecca were both smiling broadly as they greeted each person that came in, apologizing to those who had to wait.

Sean learned that there had been a small flap when the cooks from the Oaken Glen showed up, but Fredrick had been present and firmly restated the rules of the baths. The man who complained started to raise his voice, but Angus arrived just then. He casually threw the man into the street.

Angus had to restrain another man who thought that the Moonbound in the baths were free game. The guards came and took the man away for assault. There was also a couple of lesser complaints, but no one else got that loud.

Back home, Sean focused on producing the showers and faucets for trade. The others went to work on hair clips and kettles to keep their business running. Onim came and informed them dinner would be ready in a few minutes.

Sean got a bag and slipped the finished showers and faucets into it. He set the bag by the front door and was the last one to enter the dining room. Sean slowed when he went inside; the seating arrangement had changed. Fiona sat to his right, with Chastity next to her, followed by an empty seat, then Ven and Venn. On his left were Myna, Ryann, Ida, Omin, and Onim in order.

“What’s with the change?” Sean asked, taking his seat.

“We felt this better reflected our family,” Fiona said. “Is it a problem, dear?”

“No, just confused, but I think that’s normal,” Sean chuckled. “The empty seat is for Andrea?”

“Yes, sir.”

“Did the table get longer?” Sean asked.

“It can seat fourteen,” Fiona replied. “We lost a few feet from the main room, but we don’t use it that often.”

“Fair enough.”

“Dinner,” Andrea said, coming into the room. She was carrying a tray with some sort of roasted bird, which she placed in front of Sean. “Feel free to carve while I get the rest, sir.”

The scent of orange wafted up to him when she put the tray down in front of him. The sliced fruits that surrounded the bird were more yellow than orange, but a sweet citrusy scent rose from them. Picking up the serving utensils, Sean started carving the bird.

Andrea returned with two more dishes: wild rice with fruit diced into it, and a bowl of lightly buttered mixed vegetables. Taking her seat once she had the dishes on the table, she smiled. “I hope you like it. Mother used to make this for us on occasion.”

“Special occasions, I would think,” Chastity added. “The citrus is expensive, isn’t it?”

“It is, but Fiona approved it for today,” Andrea said a little defensively.

“Smells wonderful,” Sean said once he finished carving the meat. “I’ll leave the drumsticks for anyone who likes them. I’m a breast fan myself,” Sean commented as he took a chunk of breast and handed the fork to Fiona, who was struggling to hold in laughter. “What?”

“Chastity and Andrea have an edge in that regard,” Myna deadpanned.

Sean’s brain caught up to what he had said, and he rubbed at his face. “Not what I meant.” Everyone started laughing, even Chastity and Andrea, though they were blushing. “Guess I’ll have to watch my words a bit more.”

Taking the bowl of rice, Sean scooped some of it onto his plate, noting that the same fruit was mixed into it, including pieces of the rind. Fiona was still giggling softly when he passed the rice to her and picked up the buttered vegetables. Taking a serving of it, he passed the dish down the table.

Once everyone had been served, Sean took his first bite of the meal. Meat like duck was hit or miss for so many cooks: it usually ended up being either bone dry or much too oily most of the time. Sean’s smile was honest as he chewed. Andrea had nailed it perfectly; the meat was moist and tender, without being greasy. The citrus glaze helped accentuate the duck-like flavor. Giving Andrea a wide smile, he tried the rice. It was a little firmer than he was used to, but that actually helped the fruit rind mix into it unnoticed. The small pieces of soft fruit that popped up in each bite were a pleasant surprise. The buttered vegetables had a surprising zing to them, and Sean had to take another bite of rice to cool the heat.

“Very good, Andrea,” Sean said. “Didn’t expect the veggies to bite back.”

“There are bits of shaved spice peppers in the butter,” Andrea explained. “I hope it’s not too hot?”

“The rice helps kill it. It’s a good mix,” Sean said.

“He’s right,” Myna added. “As long as I use the rice to follow the vegetables, it’s fine.”

“Okay. I’ll make sure to only use spice pepper when there’s another dish to temper the heat.”

When they were all finished, everyone was happily sated. Sean stretched as he got to his feet. “Time to go to the inn.”

“Have a good night, husband,” Fiona said.

“Before you go, sir, can you look at this for me?” Andrea said, coming back out of the kitchen with a knife.

Sean took the rough knife, examining it carefully. Handing it back, he smiled, “You smoothed the flaws. Good work. Is this the length and angle you wanted?”

“Yes, sir. That just looks good to me,” Andrea said.

“I can help you attach a hilt to it tonight,” Fiona said. “You’ll have to do the careful work of sharpening and adding your own personal touches to it, however.”

“Thank you,” Andrea beamed.

Chastity looked at the knife Andrea had, her smile falling away slightly. “I’m going to go check on mom and see how she’s doing,” Chastity said.

“Let us know if she needs anything,” Sean said.

“I will, sir.”

“Okay, we’ll see you later,” Sean said, giving Myna and Fiona kisses.

“I’ll be waiting for you, Master,” Myna purred.

“Ryann, Ida, are you two ready?” Sean asked.

Ryann nodded, “Of course.”

“I’m good.”

Picking up the bag of pipes, Sean slung them over his shoulder. “Then we’re off.”

~*~*~

They entered the inn, and Sean waved back to Joseph when he called out to him. Ida gave his hand a squeeze before she split off toward the apprentice table, but Ryann stayed beside him as they crossed the room, her eyes scanning everything.

“More people interested in you than normal,” Ryann murmured.

“Not surprised,” Sean murmured back.

“Sean, glad you made it,” Joseph said. “Fredrick was going to be tight lipped until everyone got here.”

“Tight lipped about what?” Sean asked. “And this is for you, Fredrick,” he added, handing over the sack of shower parts.

“How opening day went for the bathhouse,” Fredrick smiled. “I checked in with Marjorie and Rebecca before coming here. This is heavy.” Looking into the bag, he shook his head and set it beside him. “I’ll get these ready for him.”

“We’re all here now,” Joseph grumbled, wanting to hear about the bathhouse.

“Fine. The first day netted us five times what I anticipated, and we’ve already booked out both private rooms for the first tenday,” Fredrick smiled. “That alone means we’ll be fine for taxes for the year, and I’ve earmarked that money already. Chester, would you like to tell them the news?”

Knox nodded, “Yeah. I restructured my part of the Agreement. I’ve sold the property to Forged Bonds so I don’t hold a larger stake than the rest of you.”

Everyone was shocked at that, but Callon was the first one to speak, “You’re going to give all that up?”

“It’s the right thing to do,” Knox shrugged. “Fredrick and Italice went back to taking percentages instead of discounts, as well.”

“This way, everything is even,” Fredrick said. “Fifty percent of the profits will be split by us. If anyone else antes in, they will be getting a single percent of what Chester gave up. This way, we can grow our association.”

“That’s a good point,” Eva nodded. “We should be looking at adding more people.”

“Jefferson, if he wants in,” Sean chuckled. “He doesn’t like assholes.”

Sam snickered, “He doesn’t like most people. I get the leather for my armor from him.”

“There will be others,” Fredrick smiled. “MacLenn Merchants has been making inquiries, as well, though I think it’s to get in on the shower and faucet side of things more than the bathhouses.”

“Augustus is okay,” Sean said. “He was willing to find a loophole to deal with me when being pressured to freeze me out.”

“Do we expand?” Ryan asked. “Italice and I can do the work over a few tendays that would be needed to get any place we buy into shape for it.”

“Do we expand to the manors or away from them?” Avery asked.

“Both,” Sean said. “But anyone who is with Denmur gets axed out, like he did to us. Which reminds me... how did the bathhouse down here do today?”

Fredrick chuckled, “Funny you should ask. It seems they had a very slow day today. One of their receptionists tried to get in, and I advised her that as long as we’re all banned, so is all of their staff.”

Sean laughed loudly, “Serves the fuckers right.”

Even more eyes turned their way, but Fredrick ignored them. “The young lady apologized and asked if we had any positions available. I have her name so I can contact her if we do get a second bathhouse set up.”

“Saret probably has people we can use for a bathhouse geared toward the well off,” Sean commented. “She could be of use if we get another smaller bathhouse set up.”

“Those were my thoughts, as well,” Fredrick agreed.

“Your attention, please,” Allonen’s voice cut through the room. “Dame Mageeyes wishes to celebrate the opening of the new bathhouse, Forged Bonds. For the next hour, all food and drinks are half off.”

A loud cheer went up from the patrons, and the maids started to move through the room with brisker steps. Lilly came to their table with a smile, “Can I get you anything?”

She took their order and went to the bar. As she left, Jeffery Jefferson approached the table. “Excuse me,” Jefferson said, “I heard that Forged Bonds might be willing to take on new members. Is that true?”

“We’re being selective, but for the right people, yes,” Fredrick replied.

“Right people?” Jefferson asked with a raised eyebrow.

“Any ties to Denmur?” Sean asked with a smirk.

“No.”

“Any reason why we shouldn’t let you in?” Sean asked.

“I’m rough and blunt,” Jefferson replied.

“So is he,” Joseph laughed, pointing at Sean, “yet he’s part of the group.”

“We’re going to come into confrontation with Denmur, probably sooner rather than later, and if things go badly, we might lose everything,” Fredrick said seriously. “Do you still wish to chance it?”

“You’ve changed, Gertihs,” Jefferson said. “There was a time you’d have ignored me. You used to side with Denmur. If you can change, and if smiths and Shapers can be equals, then I think it’s worth the risk. Besides, I like the idea of tweaking Denmur’s nose even more.”

“Come by my place tomorrow and we’ll discuss terms,” Fredrick said.

“I’ll make sure to be there,” Jefferson said before leaving them.

Lilly came back with their drinks. She gave Sean a flirtatious wink as she left and Ryann’s knuckles popped under the table. Sean took her hand in his, placing them on the table.

“Excuse me,” another person said. “Might I have a moment?”

“Kuhns,” Fredrick gave the short, thick man a nod. “What can we do for you?”

“I didn’t mean to overhear, but your association is open to accepting new members?”

“You never contacted Sean when I asked you to,” Eva said, her old cold demeanor coming to the forefront.

Kuhns stiffened before sighing, “You know as well as I do why. I’d like to make amends for that now.”

“No disrespect, but who are you?” Sean asked.

“Nick Kuhns,” the man replied, bowing his head slightly. “I deal in gems, though not to the scale of the bigger dealers.”

“Oh, so you’re one of the guys who left me out in the cold,” Sean said. “Flamehair mentioned you’d see me.”

Kuhns sighed, “I won’t apologize for worrying about my own first. Sorry to have—”

“Wait,” Sean said, holding up a hand. “I can’t fault a man who was just protecting his family. Sit, please.” Everyone made room at the table, and Kuhns dragged a chair over to join them. “Why do you want to join us now when you were afraid to help me before?” Sean asked once Kuhns was settled.

“Because you have backing,” Kuhns replied. “I’d have considered it with just Silvertouch and Gertihs beside you, but you have Dames Mageeyes and Flamehair backing you, and that means this is serious. I’ve heard you’re in need of gems. I can get those for the association much cheaper than would otherwise be the case.”

“He’s good people,” Italice added. “I was surprised when he didn’t move to help you earlier.”

“I had my reasons,” Kuhns said softly. “My wife told me to approach you, to be the man I should be.”

“A man should always listen to his wives,” Sean said, getting nods from the women at the table. “Fredrick is the leader of this association. If you’re serious, I’m fine with you joining us. Having access to gems will make the bathhouses easier, and it will let me do more.”

“More?” Joseph asked, suddenly interested. “What trick do you have up your sleeve now, Sean?”

Sean looked at Joseph with a grin, “It depends on if any of them work, but I have ideas.”

“Come by tomorrow and we’ll talk,” Fredrick told Kuhns. “Oh, and get used to hearing your given name; it’s part of being in the association.”

“I was wondering about that,” Kuhns said. “Very well, I’ll stop by tomorrow.” Standing up, he held a hand out to Sean, “And my apologies for not seeing you sooner.”

Sean took the hand, matching the firmness of the handshake. “Water under the bridge. What matters now is going forward, Nick.”

“I’m glad to hear that, Mac… Sean.”

Chapter Thirty-four

Days passed by without incident. Sean secluded himself in the smithy, working on a few different ideas. The others focused on kettles, hair clips, and getting the rest of the showers and faucets ready for MacLenn and the two new bathhouses that they were setting up.

“It’s time for dinner, Sean,” Ida said, walking into the smithy.

“Understood,” Sean said, standing up and stretching. “Did you invite Felora over again?”

“Not tonight,” Ida replied. “You don’t mind, do you?”

“Not really, and Ryann seems to be relaxing a bit around her, which is good. I’m just glad she’s mellowed on the whole trying to seduce me bit.”

“Fiona talked with her,” Ida replied.

“That would explain it,” Sean nodded. “She’ll likely be busy soon, anyway. Saret is going to supply people to work the newest bathhouse.”

“There was one thing I wanted to discuss with you,” Ida said hesitantly.

“What’s up?” Sean asked, finally through putting his tools away.

“Would you mind if I Bonded my parents for a year?”

Sean considered it, “Just metal Shaping, or more?”

“All the Shaping, but none of the rest of it,” Ida replied.

“Should be fine. Go ahead, though I’m not sure why you asked me.”

“It’s your Talents I’d be passing along. It just seemed like the right thing to do.”

Putting his arms around her, Sean smiled, “Go ahead. I would only be worried if you gave them so much that it makes them bigger targets. Limit how much you give them, and umm… the first few times… well, it’ll be weird.”

Ida giggled, “I’m going to Bond my mother, and she will Bond father.”

“That’ll make it less awkward,” Sean chuckled.

“Thank you,” Ida murmured as she leaned against him.

“I find it hard to deny you anything,” Sean admitted.

“Is that so?” Ida murmured as her hands crept down his back.

“I see someone is learning from Felora,” Sean chuckled when she grabbed his ass.

“Is that such a bad thing?” Ida asked, looking up at him through her lashes.

“Going to make working a lot harder.”

“Working harder can be good,” Ida smiled. “Unfortunately, I was sent to get you for dinner. Maybe later tonight we can talk about hard work.”

“Won’t say no to that,” Sean replied, leaning down to kiss her.

When the two of them entered the dining room a few minutes later, everyone else was already seated and dinner was on the table.

“Sorry, had to get my experiments put away,” Sean apologized as he took his seat.

“We’ll just have to nudge you earlier,” Ryann replied.

“I made a casserole tonight,” Andrea told him. “Fowl, vegetables, and rice.”

“I’m sure it’ll be great. All your meals are,” Sean said as he served himself. “How was work for everyone today?”

“We’re moving along with the Shaping on the second bathhouse,” Fiona said. “Myna and I did a lot of work on it today.”

“It is going nicely,” Myna agreed.

“I Shaped kettles, showers, and faucets with Ida,” Ryann told him.

“Andrea and I did the hair clips,” Chastity added. “The fervor for them has died down, but they’re still doing good.”

“How about you, husband?” Fiona asked. “Any progress?”

“Actually, yes. I got the pistons to work the way I remembered them working. I’m going to need permission from Magus Giralt to use his rune, though. I’ll talk with Amedee tonight about it.”

“What will it do?” Fiona pressed him. “You haven’t given us any information to work with.”

“It’ll be a new way to power things, and the size can be adjusted so it can even be used for mills. It’s called a steam engine,” Sean smiled. “I’ll have the basic prototype done in another couple of days. This will push me into the light. What I’m doing is going to spread, even more than the showers have.”

“Steam power is used in the Quaditals,” Fiona said.

“Used how?” Sean asked, feeling a little let down that his surprise was not the big one he hoped for.

“For businesses that need a lot of power,” Fiona replied.

“Have they been used for smaller projects or for vehicles?” Sean asked.

“No, that wouldn’t work. Steam power requires large machines.”

Sean chuckled, “Okay, then I can still do this.”

“You want to make a steam powered wagon?” Ryann asked incredulously.

“Yup. If it was an internal combustion engine, it’d be easier for me, but steam engines are something I’ve at least studied in the past.”

“Oh,” Fiona said, understanding coming to her, “you want to use water summoning, plus a heating enchantment, to get steam.”

“That’s my idea. It removes the need for a water reservoir,” Sean said between bites of food. “Helps slim down the entire thing.”

“But a wagon? How would you steer it?”

Sean chuckled, “On my world, I worked on vehicles that moved without horses. I know how to make the rest of it work. It’s complicated, but you can help when we get to that stage.”

Everyone looked eager at his words. When they finished their meal, Fiona touched Sean’s hand.

“Will we be finishing tonight?”

“Going to have to do it in sections like your arms and legs,” Sean told her. “Top down or bottom up, which way do you want to go?” Fiona gave him a bright smile, but the snickering around the table got Sean blushing. “Okay, yeah, I say things badly at times.”

“Maybe we should start at the bottom and work our way up,” Fiona replied, holding her laughter back. “It’ll be interesting to have real flesh there again.”

Sean went even redder and the laughter at his expense continued. “I never—” he began before Fiona touched his lips with a single finger.

“I know, forgive me husband, but we all enjoy seeing you flustered. I thank you for all the care and concern you’ve shown me,” Fiona said softly.

“I forgive you. I always will.”

“I would love to finish this change, but we’ll do it in patches as we have been.”

“Seeing you with shorter sleeves and skirts has been different,” Ryann said. “Leave it to Sean to undo even a small bit of Winter’s work. I would have thought it impossible before.”

“I should be heading off to the inn,” Sean said.

“I’ll come with you tonight, Master.”

“Sure, Myna. I’d be glad to have you with me.”

“I’ll get the rest of the showers that we’re taking,” Ida said. “I’ll be right back.”

“Hang on, I’ll help,” Ryann said, following her.

~*~*~

Walking into the inn, Sean gave his friends a wave. They had moved to the largest table available, and had it almost filled. He gave Ida a kiss before she went over to the apprentice table and wondered if she should still be at that table, but he left that up to her.

“Evening, all,” Sean greeted them as he took his seat.

“Sean, how have you been?” Fredrick asked.

“Same as I have been. How about everyone here?”

“More idiots,” Jeffrey shrugged. “Normal day.”

“I’ll have those gems for you tomorrow,” Nick said. “My wife, Jess, will be bringing them by. She wants to get a few hair clips while she’s there.”

“No problem,” Sean smiled. “Chastity can do the work easily.”

“You’re very lucky to have so many talented people with such large pools of energy with you,” the newcomer to their group, Justin Perritte, said.

“Luck is what you make of it,” Sean replied. He had not yet taken to the broad Half-Orc. Sean smiled at Lilly when she came over to the table. “Something tame tonight, please?”

“Of course, sir. I’ll pick out something special for you. A hot cider for you, Ryann?”

“Please.”

“Another round for the rest of you?” Lilly asked the table.

Everyone agreed, and Perritte handed over the coin. “I’d like a piece of whatever pie the cooks have on hand.”

“Of course, sir,” Lilly said.

“If we add anyone else, we’ll have to see about getting a new table,” Joseph commented. “Never thought we’d be taking over the biggest table in the inn.”

“MacDougal, Dame Mageeyes would like to see you,” Bemin said, approaching the table as Lilly walked away.

“Odd, but okay,” Sean said. “I’ll be right back.”

As Sean followed Bemin, he heard Perritte commenting behind him: “He has had many private meetings with the Dame. Do you think…”

Sean did not hear the rest of it, but the explosion of laughter from the table made him smile. Bemin glanced back, puzzled, but kept moving.

After being shown into Mageeyes’ office, Sean greeted her before sitting down. “What can I do for you tonight, Amedee?”

Mageeyes was not smiling; she looked concerned. “I have been told to inform you that you are required to attend Lady Sharpeyes’ party tomorrow night.”

Both eyebrows went up. “Hadn’t thought I’d done enough to be called forward yet.”

“Neither had I,” Mageeyes replied. “That doesn’t change anything, though. You need to attend.”

“Fancy, I take it?”

“Without saying.”

“Gift for her or him?”

“Lord Sharpeyes receives gifts from the men attending.”

“Fun.”

“Can you be appropriately attired with a gift in hand tomorrow night?”

“If I do just that tomorrow, sure. I’ll have to see about a carriage.”

“I’ll arrange one.”

“Do I bring one of my wives, too?”

“You may bring a single guest.”

“Fine. Well, this kind of kills the night for me.”

“I found out an hour ago,” Mageeyes sighed. “They don’t wish for you to be comfortable or prepared.”

“I’ll make him something.”

“I can have my tailor see you tomorrow, but it will be tough to have something that would be perfect.”

“I’ll accept it,” Sean said. “It’s to make sure I don’t embarrass the association any more than I would otherwise, isn’t it?”

“You are so perceptive at times, and so dense at others. I don’t know how your wives survive it.”

Sean frowned. “Anyway, was there anything else?”

“Isn’t that enough?” Mageeyes asked.

“Yeah, it sure the fuck is. Thanks, and see you tomorrow. I’m sure you’ll be there.”

“As will Charie, Fredrick, Eva, Italice, Ryan, and Justin.”

“Some friends, at least,” Sean said, getting to his feet. “Goodnight.”

Making his way back out to the group, his face must have given away his mood. “I’m sorry, but it looks like I need to call it an early night.”

“What happened?” Joseph asked.

“I have to attend a party tomorrow night,” Sean said, with all the joy of a man on death row.

“What?” Fredrick, Eva, Italice, and Ryan all asked together, clearly surprised.

“Seems I’m required to attend. Amedee just told me. She was ordered to inform me.”

“Denmur,” Fredrick grumbled. “His hands are on this, but why?”

“To show Sean up as someone not in their circle,” Ryan said.

“Don’t want to be,” Sean muttered. “But I can do this. I’ll be calm, cool, and won’t punch the toad in his face.”

Eva snickered before she shook her head, “It won’t be him. No, the game is played through others.”

“Be polite, and stay as far away from the limelight as you can,” Italice suggested. “Any errors you make will also be counted against all of us.”

Sean nodded, picked up the drink that had been left for him, and downed it. “Great. I’ll see you all tomorrow.”

“What about clothing?” Perritte asked. “I’ve never seen you in anything but work clothes—”

“It’ll be handled,” Sean said bluntly. “They want to test my mettle? Fine, they’ll get to see what I’m really made of.”

Ryann got to her feet, “They’ll learn.”

“Goodnight. I’m sorry for dampening the mood,” Sean said before striding for the door.

Ida shot to her feet and hurried after them when she saw them leaving. “Sean, what’s happening?”

“Long story. Wait until we get home so I can just explain it once, please.”

“Okay,” Ida agreed.

Chapter Thirty-five

Sean woke to soft kisses on his cheeks and forehead. Opening his eyes, he saw Ida, Ryann, and Myna leaning over him. “Morning,” he smiled.

“Time for you to wake up, Master.”

“Andrea will be done with breakfast shortly,” Ida added.

“Fiona is already getting the present into rough shape for you to make things easier,” Ryann said.

“Sorry, Ry,” Sean said.

“It’s fine. We’ll be making my dress today while you’re at the tailor.”

“I know you’re unhappy about the lack of weapons.”

“Fiona told me that women are permitted to carry a small blade. Myna and I will make sure I have one that won’t stand out, but will still be serviceable if needed.”

“Okay. Guess we’re doing this, then.”

“If you don’t, you’ll be forced to leave, as Fiona explained last night,” Myna added.

“Which means I go and wait for the noose to drop,” Sean sighed and tossed the covers off. “Let’s get the day started. The sooner it’s over, the better.”

Breakfast was quiet, and both Chastity and Andrea kept glancing at Sean throughout the meal. When he was done, Sean went to stand, but Fiona touched his hand before he could.

“The items for your gift are laid out in the sitting room. I think you can finish it before you have to leave.”

“Which will leave the tailor and altering clothing for later,” Sean nodded.

“Sir,” Chastity said, “are you sure everything will be okay?”

Looking at the table, Sean shook his head, “No, I’m not, but I’ll do my best to make sure it works out.”

“Can we do anything to help, sir?” Andrea asked.

“Your normal tasks,” Sean said. “Knowing you two are keeping things going here will make it easier for me. If you want to do more, help with Ryann’s dress.”

“Yes, sir,” they said in tandem.

“I’ll be the only Messenger Fairy allowed in with you, sir,” Ven said. “The others will follow us to the manor and wait outside.”

“Venn can’t go with Ryann?” Sean asked.

“Not inside,” Ven replied. “One per guest is the rule. Ryann isn’t a guest, but your companion, so she doesn’t get the same privileges.”

“We’ll manage.”

“Go ahead, husband. We’ll let you know when Amedee tells us which tailor to see.”

“Okay.”

Taking a seat in the sitting room, Sean looked at the silver figurines on the table. They depicted animals that were hunted by the nobles, plus a Canine Moonbound on his back. Finish these up and that won’t leave anything else for the set of figurines for Sharpeyes, Sean snorted. I should make him one of his son being killed by a Rabbit Moonbound. Chuckling, Sean picked up the figurines and began to give them definition.

The smaller animals were finished quickly, even with the amount of detail Sean put into them. The Moonbound was intended to be placed under the muzzle of the hound Sean had made last time. Setting the figurine aside, Sean smiled at his work when the door opened.

“Sean?” Fiona called and smiled at him. “Ah, you’re done already.”

“Just finished. Did we get an answer?”

“Along with a carriage to take you to the tailor,” Fiona told him. “I’ll be coming with you. If this tailor handles orders for Amedee, then I want to see about putting in a few orders for dresses.”

“Everyone else is okay?”

“Working on the things they need to handle. Ryann knows and is okay as long as I’m with you. Even though she’s also your wife, she still takes her duty of being your shield seriously.”

“She’s a good person,” Sean smiled. “I’m glad we gave her the chance.”

“We are as well, dear.” Fiona kissed his cheek before changing the topic, “We’ll need to speak to Fredrick about a box suitable for the figurines,” Fiona told him as they walked down the hall. “Presentation matters almost as much as the gift.”

“Useless frippery,” Sean muttered.

Fiona smiled, “It really is, but that is the way things are done.”

“Add another thing to the list,” Sean grumbled. “Onim?”

“Yes, sir?” Onim said from above him.

“Can you pass the request along to Fredrick for me, please?”

“Yes, sir.”

“They make things easier,” Fiona commented.

“Part of the family,” Sean said.

“And we are honored to be a part of it, sir,” Ven said from above them.

“You’re my shadow, aren’t you?”

“I’m the one who follows you the most, yes.”

“Thanks, buddy.”

“No need to thank me, sir. I follow you because it is the most important task.”

“Any problems?” Sean asked Chastity when they entered the shop.

“No, sir,” Chastity replied, not looking up from the copper hair clip she was adding a design to.

“We’ll be back,” Sean told her.

“Yes, sir.”

~*~*~

Mageeyes’ carriage was the most comfortable vehicle he had encountered since coming to this world. The seats were thickly padded and covered in leather, with another layer of crushed velvet over that. The matched four horse team, uniformed driver, and footman all screamed wealth and station, much like the interior of the carriage.

“We’re here, sir,” the footman said when he opened the door.

Sean got out and discovered they were not far away from Sharpeyes’ manor. The building the carriage had stopped outside was understated, but perfectly maintained. Only the small, discreet sign pointed to it being a tailor’s shop.

“‘Silkenhands,’” Sean murmured as Fiona was helped out of the carriage by the footman.

“We’ll be waiting for you, sir,” the footman said.

“Thanks,” Sean said.

The front room looked more like a sitting room in a private home than a tailor’s shop. A handful of very well-padded chairs were arranged in small groups, with side tables flanking them. The far side of the room had a single door in it, but there was no counter like most of the shops Sean had seen.

The door opened, admitting an older gentleman with a stiff bearing. “You must be MacDougal.”

Sean’s eyebrow went up on its own at the man’s better-than-thou tone. “Sean MacDougal and my wife, Fiona.”

“She wasn’t lying. I have my work cut out for me,” the tailor sighed. “I’ll do the best I can, but with scant hours to get you in something suitable, it will be a challenge.”

“I am hoping to see about dresses once you finish with him,” Fiona said.

“I’m sure you would, but I doubt you can afford my prices.”

Sean’s teeth ground together. “Let’s get this over with.”

“Wait, husband,” Fiona said softly, touching his arm. She turned back to the tailor, “Your prices are likely to be about five gold for each dress, correct?”

“To start with,” the tailor rebuffed her. “I use only the finest materials, and each dress is made to best accentuate the wearer.”

“Of course they are, as one would expect from the Silkenhands family. I’m also sure that some dresses are never paid for, and sit in your back room collecting dust.”

Eyes narrowing, the tailor looked unhappy, “As happens to everyone who produces custom goods.”

“I wish to purchase those dresses,” Fiona said, touching the pouch on her hip, clinking the coins inside, “unless you’d rather hold onto them.”

“They won’t be fitted to you,” he said quickly.

“I’ll have them fitted, and by someone else, so you won’t be held accountable for the results.”

“Far be it from me to try explaining how that won’t work for the party your husband is attending, but I will bring two dresses out of the back. Five gold for both of them.”

“If they’re your standard quality, I’ll take them,” Fiona smiled.

Sean had stood back during the exchange, wondering what Fiona had in mind. When he heard the cost, he almost interjected, but kept silent. Once they were done, he cleared his throat, “If it’s going to be so hard for you to finish, maybe we should get started.”

“Yes,” the tailor smirked. “Come with me, sir. Your wife can relax here until we finish. My staff will bring her refreshments.”

“Fiona?”

“Go ahead, dear,” Fiona smiled brightly. “I’ll be fine.”

Sean was led to a workshop. “Strip to the skin and step onto the stool,” the tailor said brusquely.

Sean was unhappy with the tailor, but did as he was told. “What’s your name?”

“Edwin Silkenhands,” the tailor replied as he readied a measuring string. “Now hold still so we can get this over with quickly.”

It took a few minutes for Silkenhands to finish measuring him. The whole ordeal reminded him of being fitted for a suit on his old world. One of the last things dad and I did together, Sean thought.

“Good; you’re not abnormal in most regards,” Silkenhands said. “I might be able to pull this together easier than I had hoped. Your inseam and rise are the only real problems.”

“We done, then?” Sean asked, still standing on the stool.

“Yes, get dressed. One of my staff will take you to the front room. Relax until I need you again.”

Shaking his head, Sean got dressed. The moment he finished, the door opened and a young woman stepped inside.

“If you’ll follow me, sir,” she said to Sean.

“Sure thing.”

In the front room, Sean found Fiona sitting with a cup of tea in hand. “I get to sit and wait for him to need me,” Sean told her as he took the chair next to her.

“Would you care for some tea, sir?” the servant asked, keeping her eyes lowered.

“I’ll have what Fiona is having.”

“I’ll bring another setting,” she replied before leaving with measured steps.

“That’s how tailors are, Sean,” Fiona said with suppressed laughter. “Once he gets things ready, he’ll want you to try them on. Silkenhands are able to Shape all kinds of clothing, which is why they are so expensive.”

“But if they—”

“No, they’ve all tried,” Fiona cut him off. “It’s a specialty of their family.”

“Huh,” Sean grunted, “that seems weird.”

“The rumor is they can do a little bit of Shaping on plants and flesh, but not enough to do either well. However, it’s apparently enough to help them with tailoring.”

“That would make some sense, at least,” Sean said.

The servant brought back a second setting, along with the tea cart. Once she had made his and refilled Fiona’s tea, she bowed and left the room.

“Gah, that’s just wrong,” Sean muttered. “She’s more like a doll than a person. She has no personality.”

“You’ll see more of that at the party,” Fiona said softly. “Just deal with it as best you can, husband.”

“I’ll do my best,” Sean said, sipping at the tea.

It took about three hours and a few trips into the back room before Silkenhands was even remotely happy with the suit he made for Sean. It took another hour for him to refine it to the point where he would let it leave the shop.

“It’s been paid for by Dame Mageeyes,” Silkenhands told Sean.

“Great, we’ll be going then,” Sean said, taking the bag the suit had been put in.

Fiona, with her own bag in hand, smiled at Silkenhands, “Good day, sir.”

“Good day.”

“How are the dresses?” Sean asked as the carriage began to roll.

“Good. One of them will be perfect for tonight,” Fiona smiled.

“Huh? But Ryann is going with me.”

“Yes. We needed a good dress to start from. The rest were busy making jewelry for her. They should be done by now.”

“Oh.”

“They would have worked on a dress, but I had Onim let them know that I have one we just need to modify instead.”

“Always thinking ahead,” Sean murmured, leaning over to kiss her cheek. “You’re too good for me.”

“We all think the same about you, dearest.”

“We need to stop by Fredrick’s for a box, don’t we?”

“He had one delivered to the shop,” Fiona told him. “I already had Chastity pack the figures into it.”

“Do you think I’ll be okay?” Sean asked her.

“It will depend on what Denmur has planned for you, dear. Don’t rise to their provocations; they will try to goad you into at least an unseemly display. It’s why I suggested Ryann instead of Myna as your companion tonight.”

“Because they would be likely to bring up her heritage.”

“Of course. It’s been proven to get a rise out of you.”

“Assholes,” Sean sighed. “I’ll do my best.”

“We know you will, husband. It’s not just us, but your friends who are going to be counting on your ability to navigate the party. We all trust in you, and even if it all goes pear shaped, we’ll be there for you.”

“I know,” Sean murmured, kissing her gently.

~*~*~

When they got home, the women all went to the master bedroom. Sean went down to shower. He knew they had dinner in an hour, and then it would be time for the party. Stepping into the bathroom, Sean paused in the doorway and looked around as an idea that had been forming took shape.

I can keep water in a big tub clean and heated, and I want to do it for the fancy bathhouse, anyway. Might as well give it a test, Sean chuckled to himself as he ducked back into the house to collect the things he needed.

Stretching, Sean looked at the finished product and smiled. “Now, that’s nice. If I just had a rune to make water move instead of making more of it...”

“We only have… what did you do this time, husband?” Fiona said as she stepped into the room.

“Made a soaking tub that we can all use,” Sean chuckled. “We have time before dinner?”

“Oooh, I want to try that,” Ryann said, coming into the room with the others behind her.

“We’ll have to rinse quickly,” Fiona said. “I’ll put your dress and his suit out of the way.”

“Have to apologize to Andrea for leaving the clothes later,” Ida said, beginning to strip.

“I’ll make it up to her,” Chastity smiled.

Six of the seven showers were soon in use, with everyone doing their best to hurry. Myna was the first one done and into the roman tub. She let out a loud purr and sigh as she slid into it. Ida was only a couple steps behind her, a soft sigh coming from her when she lowered herself into the water.

“This is wonderful, Sean,” Ida said, spurring the others to move faster.

It was less than a minute later before everyone else was in the tub. Sean was the last one in, sighing gratefully as the hot water washed over him. “Almost perfect,” he said. “Need to modify things a bit, but at least I know it works.”

“I don’t see a drain,” Myna commented.

“Not supposed to get drained,” Sean replied. “There are a dozen purification runes on the inside of the tub.”

“You mean the heating rune to stay on all the time?” Chastity asked in awe.

“That was my thought, yeah. It’ll deplete a little faster, but the tub will always be ready for use this way. I want to test it for the pricier bathhouse.”

“Why not the others?” Ryann asked.

“Cost. Unless the rune can keep going for a long time, it won’t be worth it.”

“What about only using the rune when the bathhouse is open?” Ida suggested. “Fill and heat before opening, empty when the bathhouse closes.”

“Maybe,” Sean smiled. “I’ll be keeping my eye on this one to see how long it lasts. Still need Amedee to get us the approval to use the heating rune from Magus Giralt.”

“He’ll likely be at the party tonight,” Fiona commented.

“Hope I make a good impression,” Sean said.

“We believe in you,” Myna purred.

“Yes, you can do anything,” Chastity said, blushing.

“If you start getting too warm, get out,” Sean told her with concern. “You might pass out otherwise.”

“Andrea says you have ten minutes,” a Messenger Fairy told them before it zipped off.

“Guess we should be getting out,” Sean sighed. “I’ll go grab the towels.”

He dried off quickly and tied a towel around his waist. When he came back toward the roman tub, his pace slowed when he saw all five women waiting for him. Mouth going dry, he handed out the towels, absently noting the different features of each woman.

“Close your mouth, dear, though we thank you for the compliments,” Fiona giggled as she took the last towel.

“Oh, err… uh, yeah… sorry.”

“Men,” Ryann snorted, but it held a bit of humor behind it.

“No, it’s us,” Fiona smiled. “He’s had other naked women all but asking to bed him and ignored them.”

Sean thought about Oaklake and shook his head. “Never trust a woman who propositions you in a bathroom on the first meeting.”

“What’s this story?” Myna asked as she draped the towel over her shoulder.

“Oh, it was during the day Sean and I went to Oaklake,” Fiona said. “Let’s get dressed, and I’ll tell you the story as we do.”

Chapter Thirty-six

Sean wiped his hands on his pants again as the carriage rolled through the streets. Ryann touched his arm, “Never seen you nervous before.”

“I feel like this party is going to be a turning point, and I don’t know why I feel that way.”

“The Tuatha may be trying to warn you,” Ryann suggested.

“They promised to let me do my own thing.”

“You believe them?”

“Morrigan seemed honest,” Sean said. “It could just be me being afraid of changing everything.”

“Would that be bad?”

Sighing, Sean took a few moments to really consider her question. “As long as you and the others are healthy and happy, then no, it wouldn’t be.”

“As long as we’re with you, Sean, we will be. I’ve been thinking over the last few days that maybe I’m hindering you.”

“What? No.”

“I’ve been letting my insecurities color my thinking,” Ryann said, trying to explain. “You are just so… perfect. I don’t want to let anyone else close to you, fearing they would change you or I’d lose you. I think of how Fiona and Myna accepted me, and I don’t know if I ever could have done that in their place. You’ll do your best if I stop trying to hold you tightly and let you bloom. It won’t be easy, but I’ve talked with Fiona and we have an idea about helping me.”

Sean was bewildered and unsure of what to say or do. The uncertainty of the party was forgotten in the face of Ryann’s moment of openness. “Ry, you don’t need to change. Especially not for me.”

Looking up from her lap, her eyes glimmered, “That... that right there is why I feel this way. You never ask for you. You care for us so deeply you’d limit yourself.” She took a deep breath. “I don’t want to be the one clinging so tightly as to cripple you. Please, listen to Fiona when she speaks with you about this.”

Taking her hands in his, Sean stared into her light blue eyes. “Okay, Ry, if that’s what you want, I will. But you aren’t hindering me, nor crippling me. You’re my wonderful guardian.”

A tear trickled down her cheek, along with a small hiccup, before she grabbed him and kissed him hard. Sean was not expecting it, but he accepted it, enjoying when she pushed him into the side of the carriage and deepened the kiss.

Neither of them were aware of the carriage slowing and stopping. The footman opened the door and blinked. He blushed briefly and closed it, coughing loudly.

“We’ve arrived, MacDougal,” the footman said before opening the door again.

“Right,” Sean cleared his throat and straightened his suit before getting out. “Ryann will be out in a moment.”

“Of course, sir,” the footman said, keeping a straight face as he partially closed the door.

Sean looked around to see a few other carriages stopped and letting their occupants out. He smiled when he saw Fredrick and Eva step out of the carriage near theirs. “Fredrick, Eva, I’m glad you’re both here.”

Fredrick turned with Eva on his arm to face Sean, “MacDougal? It is a pleasure to see you again.” The words were formal, though Fredrick’s eye roll was not.

“Oh, great, even the words are polished,” Sean muttered.

“It is good you could make it tonight, MacDougal,” Eva said with a real smile on her lips.

“I’m good,” Ryann said from inside the carriage.

The footman opened the door fully and helped her out. Sean took her arm, much like Fredrick had Eva’s. Ryann blinked but adapted to the unfamiliar position.

“Good evening, Mrs. MacDougal,” Fredrick smiled. “I do hope you are well.”

“Oy, maybe I was the wrong one to bring,” Ryann murmured to Sean.

“If we’re going to be out of place, we’ll be out of place together,” Sean whispered back to her. “Just do your best, Ry.”

“I’m fine. Thank you, Gertihs.”

“Since this is your first event, let me be your guide,” Fredrick said a little louder than normal. “As the head of the association you’re a part of and as a friend, it is my duty and honor to do so.”

Sean caught the subtext and nodded, “Thank you, Gertihs. Let me just get the gift—”

“I will make sure it is taken in for you, sir,” the footman said.

Sean looked back and got a nod from Fredrick. “Thank you.”

“We are doing as the Mistress would have us do, sir,” the footman replied.

“I’ll thank Somnia next time I speak with her,” Sean said. “We’re ready,” he told Fredrick.

Sean and Ryann followed them toward the front of the manor, joining the line at the doors. Sean glanced at his suit and those worn by the other men in line, and saw that it fit in. He was glad he had spent a few minutes making the fit better than it had been. He smiled as he compared Ryann’s dress to the others.

“You look terrific,” Sean murmured. “Fiona was right to get dresses and alter them.”

“It’s too fancy for me,” Ryann whispered back. “I feel better in my leathers.”

“Where did you get the dress?” Eva asked Ryann.

“Silkenhands,” Ryann replied.

“He does wonderful dresses,” Eva replied. “Yours is amazing.”

“It’s not as colorful as yours,” Ryann said.

“True, but the cut is wonderful. I might have to see about having him try that with my next dress.”

“Unfortunately, Silkenhands normally takes tendays to finish one,” the woman behind them added.

“Craftsmanship takes time,” Sean said. “You can have fast or great, but very rarely both.”

“As I tell people all the time,” the man with the woman agreed. “Magus Giralt. Who might you be?”

“Sean MacDougal,” Sean replied. “This is one of my wives, Ryann. I’ve seen one of your runes. It was a marvel.”

Giralt puffed up at the comment, “I do specialize in a number of runes. Which did you see?”

Sean paused, a tinge coming to his cheeks. “It was a heating rune under a rather large tub.”

Giralt’s face went blank before he nodded, “Ah, yes. I’ve only done a couple of those, so I’m sure I know which one you saw. MacDougal… the name sounds familiar, but I don’t think I’ve met you before.”

Magus Giralt was a stately, distinguished gentleman with graying temples. Sean could tell he was older, but could not guess at his actual age. The gray suit with red shirt that he wore projected the image of power.

“MacDougal is part of my growing association,” Fredrick said, joining the conversation.

“Gertihs,” Giralt said slowly, “not planning on another display, we hope?”

“The heat of the moment caught me unprepared,” Fredrick replied. “Not many could resist the urge if such an insult were directed at a dear friend or loved one of theirs.”

Giralt bowed his head an inch, “I might have been moved similarly if he had spoken of my wife in such a manner. Your point is well taken, Gertihs.” Turning back to Sean, the Magus paused, “You must be the one Denmur has developed such disdain for, then.”

“He did take a dislike to me the first day we met,” Sean replied.

“You’re the one making the new hair clips, aren’t you?” Giralt’s wife asked.

“I did patent a new style of hair clip,” Sean said.

“And kettles,” Giralt added. “We have an order in with Gertihs for one of them.”

“I have an order in with Silvertouch for some of those hair clips, myself,” his wife added.

“Curious that you handed off such potentially lucrative business to others,” Giralt stated.

“I was hoping to never be here,” Sean shrugged. “Plans, though, are what you make while life drags you with it.”

“Too true,” Giralt chuckled.

“I’ve been blessed to have found a few helpful friends, luckily.”

“Friends who you gave the means of making a lot of money,” Giralt clarified.

“Nothing wrong with helping friends,” Sean said. “Now we’re all making money, after all.”

“The new bath house. I’ve heard rumors, but haven’t been there myself,” Giralt commented, touching his neatly trimmed, graying goatee.

“We’d set aside one of the private rooms if you’d like to come by,” Fredrick said. “Or you can wait a little bit longer.”

Giralt smiled, “So the rumors are true, then?”

“We have two more bathhouses in production. The one you’d be interested in will be a few blocks from the Den,” Fredrick replied.

“Speaking of,” Sean said, “I was hoping to speak with you regarding your heating rune. I have a few ideas that, when used in conjunction by Watercaller and myself, could offer another style of tub.”

Giralt’s lips pursed for a moment, “Intriguing. Working with you would be tantamount to siding with your association, though. Maybe after tonight, we can discuss the matter further.”

“See if I pass the test first,” Sean smiled. “I don’t fault you for caution.”

Giralt blinked, “Very blunt... how different. I can see why Denmur dislikes you.”

“He dislikes me because I didn’t kowtow and accept him as my superior,” Sean shrugged. “Though, taking Ida Bronzeshield as my apprentice might have been the real reason he doesn’t care for me. He probably became even more bitter when Ida and I became a couple instead of teacher and apprentice.”

“Husband,” Giralt’s wife said, poking him in the ribs gently, “I’ve made my views regarding Denmur clear to you. If this party goes better than expected, I’ll be having words with you.”

Giralt sighed, “Yes, dear.”

“We’re next,” Eva said.

Four men in polished armor and a liveried servant with a list were posted at the front door. Fredrick stepped forward with Eva when their time came. “Fredrick Gertihs, with guest, Eva Silvertouch.”

“Yes, you are expected,” the servant said with an aloof sniff. “We are to remind you of the decorum that is expected at these events, sir.”

“I’m aware,” Fredrick replied.

“Very well. You may enter and enjoy the Lord and Lady’s party.”

“I’m also guiding a member of my association tonight, who is attending for the first time,” Fredrick told the servant. “MacDougal,” Fredrick and Eva stepped aside.

Sean and Ryann stepped forward. “Sean MacDougal and wife, Ryann MacDougal, as requested.”

A single eyebrow went up on the man’s face. “Hmm, yes, MacDougal. You may enter and enjoy the Lord and Lady’s party.”

One of the guards opened the door, and the four of them went inside. The hallway was brightly lit by chandeliers of silver hanging from the vaulted ceiling. The soft golden glow coming off them was not from candles, but from glowing orbs where candles would have been. The polished marble floor was not as slick as Sean feared, and the gold and red flecks in it gleamed gently in the soft lighting. The walls were a golden wood that almost glowed in the light from the chandeliers.

“Welcome to the party. If you’ll follow me,” a young woman in livery addressed them.

“We are in your capable hands,” Fredrick replied.

Sean looked curiously around the richly decorated manor while Ryann did her best not to gawk at the wealth on display. As they followed the servant, Sean glanced up at the lights again. The balls of light were actually contained in glass, and they almost seemed to follow him as he walked.

“Fredrick,” Sean asked softly, “the lights, what are they?”

“Wisps,” Fredrick replied. “Catching them is a dangerous business. Once they’re contained in pure crystal, they cannot escape and continue to shine for all time.” When he finished, he glanced up and frowned, “They seem oddly still tonight. Normally, they keep circling their orbs, trying to find a way out.”

Eva looked up and her eyes widened. “Look behind us,” she whispered. The other three did and saw the wisps all facing them, just as still as the others. “Why are they doing that?”

Sean felt a shiver run down his spine. Staring at one of the wisps directly, he felt a thin thread of hope coming from it. “Are there any stories about them?”

Ryann shivered and held Sean’s arm a little tighter. “Wisps are said to be the souls of the first who came to this world. They stalk the wilds, trying to lure the unsuspecting to their deaths.”

“That is a common belief,” Eva nodded.

“We’re almost there,” Fredrick coughed lightly, looking away from the orbs.

Sean blinked as he looked away. He had been only mildly aware of the other hallways they had passed, and now they were in front of another set of double doors, where two guards were standing. The servant brought them to the guards, who opened the doors for them.

“Please enjoy the party,” the servant said, stepping aside.

They walked into a grand ballroom. A band sat on a balcony, playing soft music as people milled about the room, greeting each other. Massive chandeliers hung from the vaulted ceiling, nearly a hundred orbs of wisps easily illuminating the entire room. When the doors opened, the wisps all turned, pointing directly at Sean and shifting the light in the room. Sean concealed his frown, but was glad that the light change was almost unnoticeable. Sean and Ryann followed Fredrick into the room, a sense of foreboding growing in his gut as they did. The double doors shut behind him and sent another shiver down Sean’s spine. He felt as if a trap had just closed on him.

Chapter Thirty-seven

“There he is now,” Mageeyes said as Fredrick led them toward her and a group she was speaking to. “MacDougal, please come speak with my friends. They are all quite interested in meeting you.”

“A pleasure,” Sean said, wearing a polite business smile on his face. “I’m not used to speaking with the powerful, so please excuse me if I misstep.”

“Humble. Surprising, considering what we’ve heard you’re capable of,” the largest man in the group said. “Humility is often seen as a weakness.”

“Knowing your weaknesses is a good thing,” Sean replied bluntly. “If I’m not mistaken, you’re all at least Dames and Knights. As such, should I not be a little modest at least?”

“He has you there, Bloodheart,” one of the women laughed lightly, “though it is unusual. From all we’ve heard, you don’t mind being blunt and abrasive to the people with more power than you.”

“To those I’ve met with actual power,” Sean smiled, “I don’t think I’ve been abrasive. Have I, Dame Mageeyes? You and Dame Flamehair are the only two I’ve met who are actual nobles.”

Mageeyes’ smile grew slightly, “You’ve only ever been polite to myself and Dame Flamehair, MacDougal, but there are those of similar station who have gotten the sharp edge of your tongue repeatedly.”

“That may be true,” Sean chuckled. “I have little patience for fools, after all.”

One of the other women in the group began to laugh. “Oh, you really are not afraid to speak your mind. You do know that Denmur is favored by Lord Sharpeyes, do you not?”

“No accounting for taste,” Sean said, without thinking.

The circle went quiet at his words. Mageeyes sighed into the silence, “He did say he would misstep, though that might be a larger misstep than we had accounted for.”

“I’ll just pull my foot out of my mouth instead of doubling down, then,” Sean said wryly.

“It has been said that you are the real motivator behind Gertihs’ new association,” Bloodheart said.

“I just create things,” Sean deflected. “Hair clips, kettles, showers, and faucets to date.”

“Yes, we were talking with Mageeyes about getting some of those for our own homes. We’d need something that shows higher status than mere copper, though,” a third woman said.

“Copper works best for water,” Sean replied. “The copper can be easily covered with another metal of your choice, though, and even decorated. Fr… Gertihs is the one who handles all of those deals.”

“I have a question,” the only other man in the group asked. “Was it really a half-dozen men, or three dozen and a pack of hounds?”

Sean’s eyebrow twitched, and his free hand clenched. “You’re referring to the attack on me and my wives?”

“Yes.”

Sean stared at the man for a long moment; the scars on his face spoke of a lifetime of violence. “It was eight men, four with crossbows and four without.” His voice was cold when he met the man’s eyes.

“Honest. Good. I’m Thomas Babbitt, head of the city guard.”

Sean let the anger ebb, but it simmered just below the surface. “A pleasure. How goes the investigation?”

“Poorly, though we have found a dozen other men engaging in illicit activities on the side.”

“I’m sorry that you’ve had to deal with that,” Sean said stiffly.

“As am I. Not that it has to be done, but that it has been allowed to happen for so long. You’ve made a few enemies for cutting off their access to my men. However, that has made me indebted to you. I publicly acknowledge this debt.”

Bloodheart raised an eyebrow, “If Babbitt is speaking of debts, then maybe I should reconsider my stance on you. It isn’t often that—”

Babbitt grimaced, “If you call me by that stupid name, I’ll demand recompense, Bloodheart.”

Bloodheart shook his head, “I will refrain from doing so.”

Before anyone else could speak, a soft chime echoed throughout the room. Sean looked toward the source of the sound and saw a refined gentleman in a full formal butler’s uniform standing at the head of a set of stairs. “Knight Evan Sharpeyes with guest, Klein Denmur.”

A group of younger men and women went to the base of the stairs, while a lot of the older people in the room turned their backs and continued their conversations.

Sean looked at the two young men descending the staircase. Behind them, a strikingly beautiful woman trailed them, her dress the most risqué one he had seen at the party. Frowning, he pulled Mage Sight into his left eye and stared at the woman. Flickering red energy at her eyes, throat, and pelvis told him all he needed to know about her. Klein had a core of solid gray with deep mist floating freely through his body. Evan Sharpeyes glowed faintly with golden energy; it was not solid, but did infuse his entire body.

With his right eye still seeing the world as normal, Sean was aware of Klein spotting him, as well as the nasty smile that grew on his face. Leaning in toward Evan Sharpeyes as they descended the stairs, he began to whisper. Sean wished the background noise was lower so he could catch the conversation.

Sean quickly put his focus back on Babbitt. “Just so I don’t make any more gaffs, do you have a title I should use when speaking to you, sir?”

“He’s Commander Thomas Babbitt of the Hearthglen Guard,” one of the women volunteered. “He hates that, though, and normally just goes by Sir Babbitt.”

“I haven’t caught your names; please excuse me for asking,” Sean said, trying to open up the conversation more as he felt someone moving toward them with intent.

“Excuse me,” came a soft feminine voice with enough weight to stop the conversation, “you are MacDougal, right?” The threads of energy behind the words flowed past Sean.

“Hmm,” Sean grunted, turning to look at the woman. “Yes, I’m Sean MacDougal. Who are you, miss?”

Ryann’s hand tightened on Sean’s arm when she felt the energy and looked at the woman. The woman’s sharp eyes caught the movement, and her smile widened slightly. “I’m called Delia, sir. I wonder if you have a moment to speak with me… privately.” The last word was full of the flickering red energy the woman had.

“I’m sorry, Delia, but I’m busy speaking with the Dames and Knight here,” Sean said, giving her a fake but polite smile. “I’ll have to postpone any conversation. You do seem familiar to me, though... do you have a sister or sisters, perhaps?”

Delia’s shock that he was not eating out of her hand was quickly covered up. “I had many sisters, once. I’m sad to hear we can’t speak. I’ll have to try again later. Please excuse me for interrupting you.” Turning on her heel, Delia left them and went straight toward Klein and Evan, both of whom were frowning when she left without Sean.

“Takes a man with a strong backbone to resist her when she wishes to speak with them alone,” Babbitt grunted. “Somnia’s daughters are unique in that way.”

“That must be why she seemed familiar,” Sean said, feigning ignorance as to who she might have been. “Odd that she said she used to have sisters, in that case.”

“Delia left her mother’s care a while ago,” Mageeyes said. “The parting was... less than amiable.”

“That would explain it,” Sean nodded.

Ryann relaxed her grip on Sean’s arm. “I like her even less than Lilly and Felora combined.”

“Noted,” Sean chuckled.

“Dame Mageeyes, might I have a moment of your time?” Magus Giralt asked, coming toward them.

“Of course, Magus. If you’ll excuse me?” she asked the others before walking away with Giralt.

“Wonder what Giralt wants with her?” Babbitt grunted.

“Excuse me,” a couple of other well-dressed people moved over to the group, “we noticed the new faces and had to come get introduced.”

“It’ll be my pleasure,” Fredrick said. “Sean MacDougal, these are…”

~*~*~

Sean sighed, “This is boring as hell. I’d rather be home holding you and the others.”

“I agree,” Ryann said, “but the Lord and Lady haven’t arrived yet.”

“Their son has been watching us most of the night,” Sean murmured. “Him and Denmur’s spawn.”

“She’s been trailing them all night, too,” Ryann’s mutter held venom.

“Probably looking to use him for what she can get since she left Saret.” Sipping the wine he had picked up, Sean looked to where Fredrick and Eva were still speaking with Magus Giralt. “I hope that bodes well for us.”

“They normally don’t take this long to show up,” Ryan Watercaller commented, having joined them a while ago.

“Something must be happening,” Italice murmured.

The chime that had heralded Evan’s entrance to the party came again. This time, the butler stood to the side of a man and woman. Their pale skin seemed to glow in the soft light of the ballroom. Sharply pointed ears spoke of a more pure bloodline than Mageeyes’, though there was a soft sloping at the lobe that betrayed another heritage. With his left eye still holding Mage Sight, Sean was impressed at how solid the golden energy the couple had was.

“Lord and Lady Sharpeyes,” the butler announced into the quiet room.

“Thank you for coming to our party,” Lady Sharpeyes smiled at the room. “We will do the gifts first tonight.”

“After that, we’ll be handling a matter that has weighed on me since the last gathering,” Lord Sharpeyes said with an edge, his eyes briefly going to his wife in annoyance.

Lady Sharpeyes’ mouth thinned slightly at his words, but her strained smile stayed in place. “Yes, there is that. It might be delayed, depending on circumstances, husband.”

“We shall see,” was all he would give. “Bring the gifts, and be ready to accept our gratitude.”

With that, the couple descended the stairs side by side, but Sean noted the clearly missing element. The Lord and Lady did not hold hands, link arms, or show any outward appearance of affection to the other.

Fredrick and Eva came over to Sean as the Lord and Lady came down to the ballroom floor. “If you are called forward, be as polite as you can,” Fredrick whispered. “Otherwise, watch how the others comport themselves and try to emulate them.”

“Got it,” Sean murmured.

“Denmur is here now,” Ryan whispered. “He came in from under the stairs when the chime sounded.”

“Must have been speaking to Sharpeyes right up until they came in,” Fredrick said, looking troubled. “This might be bad.”

“Why?” Sean asked.

“I’m going to be called forward. Not for my gift, but for my actions at the last party.”

Eva gripped his arm, “You don’t think…?”

“We’ll have to wait and see,” Fredrick said, covering her hand with his own. “I’ll not be leaving the city without protest.”

“Good. I’m not about to let you go, not now,” Eva said firmly. Taking a deep breath, she looked down at him. “We need to speak after tonight. I’m—”

“Let us start with an upcoming person of interest,” Lord Sharpeyes proclaimed. “Otis Denmur, come forward.”

Denmur strode into the space that surrounded the Sharpeyes. “Lord, my gift is part of an ongoing project. Happily, this part was completed yesterday.” Motioning to a servant, he waited as a box was brought forward and presented to Lord Sharpeyes. “I give you the dagger portion of the project.”

The servant opened the box for Sharpeyes. Gazing into the box, Sharpeyes smiled, “A fine gift.” Pulling the sheathed blade from the box, he pulled the dagger free of the ornately jeweled mithril sheath. The moment the blade was exposed to air, a trail of fire enveloped the blade. “Enchanted with flame? Very nice indeed, Denmur.”

“Thank you, Lord. The rubies set into the pommel will keep the enchantment burning for years.”

A murmur of conversation sprang up around the room. Ryann leaned in toward Sean, using the voices to mask her whisper, “Showy, and not all that useful, if you ask me.”

Sean did not reply, noticing instead that Sharpeyes looked their way. Careful not to meet his eyes, Sean looked around the room, watching the reactions of the others present.

“This gift will be difficult to surpass tonight,” Lord Sharpeyes smiled. “Well done, Denmur.

“I would like to call forth one who has showered me with very well-made gifts,” Lady Sharpeyes said, stepping on her husband’s moment. “Eva Silvertouch, come before me.”

Eva let go of Fredrick’s arm and stepped into the circle as Denmur left it. “Lady, it is a pleasure to be before you again.”

“You have had my interest of late. The fact that you keep bringing me unique gifts speaks well for you, and does endear me to your… troubles.”

“I bring a gift not just from me today, Lady Sharpeyes, but from a new association that I’m a part of.” She gestured to a servant holding the items wrapped in black velvet. “On behalf of Forged Bonds, I gift you the newest enchantment to be found in the city. They are known as a shower and a faucet.”

The servant revealed two pipes, both covered in mithril set with sapphires and decorated with an intricate scrollwork of stardrop flowers. The longer one had a large jeweled stardrop where the water would dispense. The faucet was almost the same, but on a smaller scale with smaller sapphires.

“I have heard of these,” Lady Sharpeyes smiled. “Forged Bonds is said to have opened their bathhouse near the smiths and caters to everyone.” Her eyes flicked to Denmur, then back to Eva, “Almost everyone.”

“We have unfortunately had to exclude a small number of people, those who have actively tried to hinder our growth.”

“Bring me a bucket,” Lady Sharpeyes ordered, and one of the servants in attendance hurried away. “I have heard you have plans to open more of these bathhouses.”

“Fredrick Gertihs is the head of our association, Lady. I would feel better if he spoke on those matters.”

“Maybe when my husband calls for him,” Lady Sharpeyes replied. “For those of you who have not been keeping up, you’re going to see something unique. It was created here in the city, and not even the Quaditals have it yet.”

A servant came forward, setting a ten-gallon bucket in front of the Lady. Lady Sharpeyes motioned the servant to her side and had them hold the shower. With all eyes on her, she turned the knob and water began to pour forth. Excited murmurs from those who had not known about them or doubted them began.

“Wait,” Lady Sharpeyes said simply before she turned the knob off and turned the other one on.

Steam rose as hot water cascaded from the shower. More people began to whisper excitedly to each other. Turning the knob off, she motioned the servant away, and another forward.

“This one is just as exciting, and is supposed to be mounted to a tub,” Lady Sharpeyes said as the second servant held the faucet over the bucket. “It would make maintaining a hot bath far easier.” Both knobs were turned and light steam rose up from the water. “I shall look forward to trying these. It would explain the sudden urge of some people to bathe multiple times each tenday, up to every day, if the rumors are true.”

“It is hard not to want to pamper oneself every night,” Eva smiled. “The hot water to ease tired muscles is so luxurious.”

Lord Sharpeyes stared hard at Eva and the gifts, looking displeased. When his wife finally stepped back, his smile was back in place. “A fine gift, indeed. We still have more to receive, so let us proceed.”

Chapter Thirty-eight

The hour wore on and Sean knew his time was coming soon. Fredrick had just finished presenting Lord Sharpeyes with his own shower and faucet. The conflict on Lord Sharpeyes’ face was obvious to everyone as the gifts were examined.

“This is a gift I had not expected tonight,” Lord Sharpeyes admitted as a servant took them away. “Sadly, it will not deter things.”

“I hope you enjoy them,” Fredrick said, bowing before he stepped back to Eva.

“I am out of gifts,” Lady Sharpeyes sighed. “I am however, quite looking forward to your last gift.”

“Hmm. I do not expect much, not considering what I have heard,” Lord Sharpeyes snorted, “but we did invite him, and he did bring a gift with him. MacDougal, step before me.”

“Good luck, Sean,” Ryan and Italice told him when he was called.

Sean gave Ryann a kiss on the cheek before letting her arm go and stepping forward into the open space around the Lord and Lady. As he approached, he noted the servant bringing forward the small chest that the figures had been brought in.

“Do you wish to preface this gift with any comment before we view it?”

“Lord, you have been presented with a series of gifts over the last few parties. While I don’t know how well they compare to the wondrous gifts you’ve already been given tonight, I have brought the last few pieces to complete a set.”

Sharpeyes eyes narrowed as the servant stepped forward and opened the chest for him. “What is this?”

“As I stated, Lord, the last part of a set. If you would have your statue and the figurines of your animals brought forth along with a table, I will present them as they should be seen.”

“Go,” Sharpeyes snapped at a servant nearby and two servants rushed off at his command. Looking back to Sean, a snide smile crossed his face, “I do not know what you believe you are going to present, but I will allow you to show all of us.”

A shiver touched Sean’s spine and he knew something had gone wrong. A glance at Denmur and Klein showed the father and son to be snickering as they stared at him. Clamping down on the anger building inside him, Sean waited.

A few minutes of silence passed before the two servants came in with a table and the figurines. With those arranged on the table, Sharpeyes motioned to the servant with the chest. Carefully pulling out shapeless metal, the servant set the lumps onto the table.

“Well, MacDougal? What is it you were going to arrange?”

Denmur, his son, and most of the room began to laugh. Sean met the Lord’s cold stare with eyes that were burning with anger and stepped forward slowly.

“Someone seems to have damaged my gift for you, Lord.”

“Oh, stop pretend—” Denmur began.

“Quiet,” Lady Sharpeyes said softly, but the word sliced through Denmur’s remark like a knife. “MacDougal, to claim a gift was tampered with while in our care is no small thing. Would you like to retract that statement?”

“No, wife,” Lord Sharpeyes snapped. “MacDougal said the words and will have to deal with the consequences. Now, shall we proceed with the insult of the gift first or with your slander?”

“Neither,” Sean said as he came to a stop before the table. “I will return these items to their rightful state, as they were when they arrived here.”

“We do not have days for you to Shape them into something even remotely worth our time,” Sharpeyes sneered.

“Days?” Sean chuckled. “I’m sorry, Lord, you must have me mistaken for Denmur.” His laughter stopped and he became serious. “I’ll do it within the hour. If you’d like to continue with the party while I work?”

Eyes going wide and nostrils flaring, Lord Sharpeyes was about to speak when Lady Sharpeyes beat him to it, “Very well, MacDougal, we shall give you one hour. Servants, move the items to the side so the floor is open for other matters.”

Lord Sharpeyes’ jaw snapped shut, but he nodded. “Yes, one hour. In fact, bring us a glass. We shall make an event of it. In exchange for the hour, MacDougal, there will be a rider added. If you fail to make a gift worthy of the other items on the table, your punishment for your slander will be tripled.”

“And when I finish and the gift is worthy of the others, you will admit that someone tampered with my gift,” Sean replied as he moved to the side of the room. “You’ll even go so far as to find the one responsible and have them take that same penalty in my place.”

“Agreed,” Lady Sharpeyes said. “Ah, here is the glass. We shall need a neutral party to make sure it is not tampered with. Who shall we pick? Yes, of course... Commander Babbitt, please come forward.”

“Lady,” Babbitt said, bowing slightly to her, “how might the guard serve you?”

“Take this glass and make sure it is not tampered with so the sands run for a full hour.”

“Am I allowed to guard it to my utmost?”

“Of course.”

“I require a second table to be set beside the other one. I will make sure no one comes within arm’s reach of it.”

“Make it happen,” Lady Sharpeyes said. “Now that things are ready, let the party continue.”

“With the gifts currently on hold, we shall proceed to the other business we have this night,” Lord Sharpeyes said. “Denmur and Gertihs, come before me.”

Sean watched the two men step forward, wondering how long until the next table was brought in. Another shiver of ill omen traveled down his spine when the two men came to a halt in front of the Lord.

“Gertihs, when you were last here, you struck Denmur in full view of our guests. We had you leave to prevent any escalation. That was, however, not enough for the insult you did me and my wife, nor for the injury you did Denmur. While considering what should be done, Denmur suggested an answer I have agreed to. A duel of honor.”

The crowd, which had been speaking softly, went silent at the proclamation. Lady Sharpeyes was looking displeased and Eva had grabbed Ryann’s arm, her face going pale. Ryann herself looked ill, and Sean wondered what the duel meant.

“I will need to find a champion to—” Fredrick began to say.

“The duel will take place once MacDougal finishes his attempt at salvaging his own honor,” Lord Sharpeyes stated firmly, cutting Fredrick off. “Feel free to try to find someone here.”

Fredrick looked around the room and saw mostly hostile or neutral expressions. “As you say, Lord.” Stepping back, Fredrick headed for Eva and Ryann.

Not seeing the table for the hourglass yet, Sean went over to speak to them, only to have two guards in Sharpeyes’ livery stop him. “What?”

“You have a task and are not to be allowed help from others,” one of the guards said stiffly.

“MacDougal, just come back here and wait,” Babbitt said. “Those two will not bend on their Lord’s will.”

Sean wanted to ask about the duel and why everyone reacted badly, but refrained from doing so, knowing it would give away his Outsider status. Moving over to the figurines, Sean waited, examining the lumps of metal with his Mage Sight.

Bits of dull gray hovered over the featureless lumps. The few small gems he had used for eyes were deep inside the metal now. At least they didn’t take the gems away, Sean thought. I should be able to put them back into the right shape long before the hour is out unless they have another trick up their sleeves.

“Here is the other table,” a servant said, placing it next to Babbitt.

“Thank you. Now back away,” Babbitt told the servant as he drew the sword at his waist.

Sean frowned when he realized that Babbitt and the liveried, armored guards were the only ones with weapons in the room. The frown vanished a moment later when Babbitt brought the tip of his sword into contact with the marble floor. The instant the sword touched the floor, a dome of shimmering light gray energy encompassed the table, hourglass, and Babbitt.

The gray energy was invisible to normal sight, and he had a feeling that touching it would be bad. Something about the energy felt familiar to him, but Sean pushed that feeling aside when Babbitt spoke.

Babbitt grunted, as if he was straining against a heavy weight, “I’m about to turn the glass. Are you ready to begin, MacDougal?”

Sean turned to the table with the figurines, “I’m ready.”

“Begin,” Babbitt said firmly, turning the glass with one hand.

Sean picked up the metal that had been the Canine Moonbound. Focused on the metal, he ignored all the whispers that began as he started to work. The metal moved to his will, Shaping itself as it lay in his hands.

I know you had a hand in this Denmur, and I’m going to love wiping that smug look off your face. Sean let his anger fuel his drive to fix the figurines before the hour expired. Fuck you too, Sharpeyes... it’ll be amusing to see your shock when I finish.

The gems came out of the metal and Sean set them on the table. With those free, he shifted straight into molding it back into the figure it had been. Setting the metal back down, Sean leaned in to get a better idea of how it needed to be positioned next to the hound when he was done. The overall shape was finished quickly, allowing him to focus on the details.

Some kind of commotion almost pulled his attention from the figurine, but Sean grimaced as he ignored it and continued with his work. Assholes... at least let me work in peace. Eat the food and drink the wine and just leave me alone.

Starting at the muzzle of the figure, he made sure the details were as sharp or sharper than they had been. He worked back from there, the figure becoming more and more realized. Sean only paused to pick up the gems and insert them into the eyes.

Time flowed past Sean as he worked, lost in the moment. Setting the Moonbound right under the hound’s maw, he moved onto the smaller figurines. Each of those were done in quick succession. Finally setting the last one down, Sean stretched and the sounds of the room came rushing back to him.

“It’s not possible! No Shaper can do that,” Demur was all but shouting. “He’s using something or someone, breaking the rules set out by Lord Sharpeyes!”

“You puffed up toad, just because he’s more skilled and talented than you doesn’t mean he’s cheating,” Ryann shouted right back.

“What would a rough, common woman like you know of Shaping?” Denmur sneered, the word “woman” obviously used instead of another he wanted to use.

“If you’re done trying to pick a fight with my wife, who’d totally kick your ass if she wanted to, by the way, I’m done,” Sean said. “It seems I was forgotten during the argument.”

“Not by everyone,” Lady Sharpeyes said, gliding forward with a silver monocle in hand. “I was paying a lot of attention to your work. Denmur, you are quite mistaken. MacDougal used only his own energy.”

Babbitt dropped the energy around him and sheathed his sword. “The glass still has a quarter of its sand.”

“Very well,” Lord Sharpeyes said, striding forward. “I shall inspect the pieces.”

“We should have another do that for you, husband,” Lady Sharpeyes smiled sharply. “To make sure everything is impartial.”

Lord Sharpeyes came to a halt a few feet from Lady Sharpeyes. “I do not see the need for that.”

“It is well known that you favor Denmur, and that he is at odds with MacDougal. I only wish to help shield you from wild speculation. Well, more wild speculation, since you’ve already decided to move forward with the duel that Gertihs is far from prepared for.”

Eyes cold, Lord Sharpeyes stepped back. “Always so worried for me, dear wife. Fine, who would you pick as impartial?”

“It must be someone who is not with either of their associations,” Lady Sharpeyes mused as she looked around the room. “Someone who knows energy and how hard it is to craft complicated items. Magus Giralt, please come forward.”

“Lady Sharpeyes,” Magus Giralt said, stepping forward.

“Your work with runes is well known. Your use of gems and metals in those runes gives you some understanding of what MacDougal might have done. Do you think you can impartially examine the figurines that were just made and tell us if their quality is equal to the others?”

“If you require it from me, Lady Sharpeyes. I have always tried to stay out of the conflicts of others.”

“I fear that there are few who can be as impartial as you here tonight.”

“Then for you, Lady, I shall do as you request.”

“Thank you. Please go examine the figurines.”

Lord Sharpeyes frowned but nodded. “Magus, I trust you to do what is right.”

“I shall give the truth, Lord,” Magus Giralt said, moving toward the table.

“Lady, if I might retire until the duel?” Babbitt asked with heavy breaths, leaning against the table with the hourglass.

Lady Sharpeyes motioned a female servant forward. “See that Babbit is cared for. We will need him to moderate the duel.”

“As you wish, mistress,” the servant said, offering her shoulder to Babbitt. “If you will lean on me, sir.”

Babbitt did as she asked and slowly left the floor. People watched him go for a moment, but focused on Giralt when he reached the table Sean stood next to.

“MacDougal, please step away from the table,” Giralt asked. “I’ll need you removed a few paces so I can feel the energy of the pieces without you clouding the area.”

“No problem,” Sean said, going to Ryann.

As Giralt began his examination, Sean leaned in toward Ryann, “Did Fredrick find a champion?”

“No,” Ryann whispered back.

“What does it mean to duel for honor here?”

“The aggrieved gets to choose if champions are allowed, along with the severity of the duel. Fredrick doesn’t have a chance. This was stacked against him.”

“Does he get any choices?”

“He can object to the weapon chosen, and offer another one. If that isn’t agreed upon, the moderator of the duel will choose the weapon that both will use.”

“No one will step forward?”

“Everyone backed away, and I don’t know why,” Ryann whispered back. “They must know who Denmur plans to use as a champion.”

Sean’s eyes drifted to Denmur, who was talking with his son. The pair seemed to be having an argument until Evan Sharpeyes interjected himself into it. Denmur grimaced, but nodded at what Evan had to say.

“Lady Sharpeyes, I have examined the figurines,” Magus Giralt said as he stepped back from the table. “It is my estimation that only Shaping was used in their creation. I felt only a single energy upon them, and they are exquisite works of art that even your parents would be envious of.”

The room went deathly quiet as all eyes went to the Lord and Lady. Smiling broadly, Lady Sharpeyes stepped forward, “There we have it. I shall have an investigation into who tampered with your gift started tomorrow, MacDougal.”

“I thank you, Lady Sharpeyes,” Sean said somberly, “Lord Sharpeyes.”

“Yes,” Lord Sharpeyes said tightly. “With the gift giving done, it is time for the duel. Gertihs, have you found a champion?”

Fredrick moved into the open space that was being cleared by the other party goers. “I doubt there is anyone who—”

“I got this,” Sean said, stepping forward. “I’m his champion.”

Denmur began to laugh a deep belly laugh. “Accepted! Oh yes, accepted. If you apologize for your rudeness to my family, MacDougal, I’ll only ask for blood and not your death.”

“I do not think death will be required,” Lady Sharpeyes added. “We are, after all, having a party. You would not wish to sour the mood, would you?”

Denmur hesitated, “I would hate to sour the party.”

“Why don’t we let the crowd decide once the fight is underway?” Evan Sharpeyes suggested. “Fight until one of them is defeated, then we can see if the guests wish to see a death or not… mother.”

“Yes, this is a party, after all,” Lord Sharpeyes laughed as he stared at Sean. “Do you still wish to be his champion, MacDougal?”

“Sean,” Ryann said sharply, “I should be the one, not you.”

“Who is Denmur’s champion?” Sean asked without answering the question.

“Someone who has incurred my displeasure by not doing as my son required. Bring Aria Huntress here,” Lord Sharpeyes told the guards. “You will be facing her and my prized cuon, Cuander.”

Sean turned back to Ryann, “I have to do this.” Embracing her, he whispered into her ear as the crowd all began to talk about who Denmur’s champion was, “The hound won’t attack me, but he will you. I told you how they reacted to me.”

“I’m supposed to be your shield,” Ryann hissed.

“Lord,” Sean said, letting her go, “since there will be two fighting for Denmur, it only makes sense that Gertihs has two, as well. You want this to be a fair fight, after all.”

“Only you have—” Lord Sharpeyes began, but Ryann stepped forward, glaring at him.

“I will join him.”

Denmur laughed again, “Let her. Cuander can mount the bitch after the fight ends.”

Some awkward tittering came from around the room. Lady Sharpeyes’ lips thinned, but she stepped back. Lord Sharpeyes shook his head, “Denmur, there is a Lady present, as well as many Dames. Please refrain from such vulgarities. I will allow the fight to consist of husband and wife, desperately fighting to save their friend’s honor.”

“I choose bow for weapons,” Denmur chuckled.

“Rejected,” Fredrick snapped. “Aria’s prowess with the bow is well known. I would choose…” Trailing off, he looked at Sean who was unarmed.

“Unarmed,” Sean said. “There is a hound after all, and it can’t use any weapons, either.”

“You would fight Cuander without the aid of a weapon?” Lord Sharpeyes asked as if Sean was the biggest idiot in the world. “You do know he took down a Canine Moonbound by himself?”

“My figurines attest to that,” Sean shrugged. “I won’t injure him.”

“As if you could,” Denmur sneered.

“Bring Babbitt to the courtyard,” Lord Sharpeyes chuckled. “We shall take the fight to there so that everyone may fight to their best ability.”

Sean stayed where he was when the crowd began to move. Fredrick came to him with a bleak expression. “It’ll be fine, Fredrick,” Sean said softly. “Cuander won’t be a problem. Have a little faith.”

“I’m not as hopeful as you seem to be,” Gertihs sighed. “I shouldn’t have let you do that. I will make sure that your non-Life Bonded are cared for if things go badly.”

“What trick do you have up your sleeve, Sean?” Mageeyes said, having delayed following the others.

“No tricks,” Sean replied. “Who asked for me to be here?”

“Lady Sharpeyes,” Mageeyes replied with a smile. “Someone might think she planned for you to intervene on Fredrick’s behalf.”

Fredrick, Eva, Ryan, and Italice all stared at her.

“What happens if I win?” Sean asked as they began to move after the others.

“Denmur will lose some face. Not enough to cripple him, though it will undoubtedly infuriate him.”

“The champion doesn’t gain anything?” Sean asked the question a different way.

“Since this duel is sanctioned by Lord Sharpeyes, they gain a boon from the Lord or Lady,” Mageeyes replied. “Did you have something in mind, Sean?”

“Saving Aria,” Sean said simply as he kept walking forward with Ryann at his side. “No one should be forced to fight for another when they don’t want to.”

Ryann’s breath caught and her determination climbed, “I will do for her what you did for me, Sean.”

“Let’s find out what the rules are,” Sean said, taking her hand. “Together, I have faith in us winning.”

“Should I wager on you, then, Sean?” Mageeyes asked idly.

“Heavily, and I want an equal split of the winnings,” Sean chuckled. The question reminded him of simpler times when he and the others had faced down the town bullies.

“Intriguing. I shall have to suggest similar courses to my friends,” Mageeyes said.

“Sean, are you taking this seriously?” Eva finally cut in. “Cuander is not just any cuon and Aria Huntress is experienced in fighting for her life.”

Sean stopped walking to look at her. “I’m done letting bullies think they can push everyone around, Eva. Bet your business on me, and have trust that I’ll reward your faith in me. Ryann and I will not lose this fight.”

“I’ll back you,” Ryan said.

“As will I,” Italice said. “There are a few here who I would love to take money from.”

Chapter Thirty-nine

Aria was brought to the yard with a chain attached to her ankles. Cuander walked alongside her, his teeth bared and a soft growl coming from him as he eyed the guard holding the chain.

Babbitt came in the yard behind Sean. “It was a brief meeting, it seems. Acquit yourself well, MacDougal.”

“I’ll be winning,” Sean corrected the Commander.

“Hard to beat any cuon, much less an alpha like Cuander,” Babbitt said as he walked past.

“Commander Babbitt,” Lady Sharpeyes said as he stepped past Sean, “you are to make sure that the duel is fair. Aria Huntress and Cuander will be fighting Sean MacDougal and his wife, Ryann. There are to be no weapons involved beyond what nature has gifted them. All Talents and energy are available for use. The fight will come to a stop when one side has been prevented from continuing. Death will only occur if the crowd asks for it after the fight has come to a conclusion.”

“I would suggest a ward,” Babbitt replied. “My sword has already been used tonight.”

“My guards will be making the ward,” Lord Sharpeyes said. “Just make sure that no outside interference happens and that no weapons are used.”

“Can I get a knife?” Sean asked as he took off his jacket and handed it to Fredrick. “I just need to alter something before the fight.”

“You may borrow mine,” Mageeyes said, supplying a small knife.

“Thanks,” Sean smiled, taking it and giving the stupid stock tie he had been wearing to Fredrick.

With everyone watching him intently, Sean went to one knee next to Ryann. Taking the dress in hand, he pulled it away from her leg and cut from just below the hip to the floor. Ryann turned her other side to him, and he finished cutting that side for her.

“Freedom of movement,” Sean said, handing the knife back to Mageeyes.

“You just ruined a dress made by Silkenhands,” Italice said in shock.

“We’ll be fighting for our lives,” Sean shrugged. “The dress is just frippery.”

“Quite right,” Ryann said as she took a couple of steps to test her movement, her long legs flashing into view.

“MacDougal?” Aria asked, staring at him. “You are my opponent?”

“Seems that way,” Sean replied back. “You’re Denmur’s champion for this duel. I’m Gertihs’ champion.”

Aria looked down at Cuander, then began to laugh softly, “I see... this is my last flight, after all.”

“Giving up before you fight? Disgraceful!” Denmur snarled at her. “Lord, if she is refusing to fight, it proves she doesn’t serve loyally.”

“Aria, this fight is for your life. Fail and I’ll have your head,” Lord Sharpeyes snapped at her.

Aria drew herself up to her full height, the chain going taut as she did. “I have never fought at less than my full potential. You insult my long service to the city, Lord Sharpeyes.”

“As you insulted my family by refusing to do as instructed by my son.”

Aria shook her head, “I will fight.” Head still facing Sharpeyes, one eye swiveled to look at Sean, her head following a second later. “I’m sorry for it to come to this, MacDougal. You seemed a decent person.”

“I enjoyed your puns,” Sean told her seriously.

Cuander stopped growling when he heard Sean’s voice and stared at him. A single loud woof echoed in the courtyard as Cuander pulled at the three guards holding the line he was on.

“Cuander,” Aria said softly, “he is your foe. If he lives, I die.”

Cuander whimpered, looking back at her, then to Sean. Sitting down, he raised his head and let out a mournful howl. Everyone in the courtyard shuddered at it. Sean bowed his head, having understood the intent behind the howl.

Focusing on the sound, Sean made a few soft growls and woofs under his breath.

Cuander’s howl faded and he looked at Sean with sharp eyes before sneezing and getting back to his feet. A deep, menacing growl came from Cuander and he took two steps forward, the three guards unable to hold him back.

“Wait,” Aria commanded, “wait for the start.” Her own eyes were locked on Sean, her head tilted at an angle as if trying to figure out his play.

“Unchain the Huntress and Cuander,” Babbitt commanded. “I need to make sure they are unarmed.”

“But he’ll charge,” one of the guards said.

“No, he won’t,” Aria corrected him. “Cuander will do as I tell him.”

“Sean, are you sure about this?” Fredrick asked, holding Sean’s jacket and stock tie.

“Yes. The real problem will be after I win. Tomorrow, I’m going to give everyone in the association who wishes to know the truth the chance to find out. Things are going to get very bad.”

“Oi, Gertihs!” a man called out. “I’ll give you ten-to-one odds.”

“I’ll take those odds,” Mageeyes smiled. “Care to cover my one hundred gold?”

The room went silent at her words, before people began to clamor about odds and bets. Fredrick and Eva looked on in shock as Mageeyes continued to place bets on Sean winning.

“Trust me,” Sean said. “I’ll win. Go soak them for all you can.”

“I’ll be looking forward to it,” Ryan smiled as he moved off toward a group and started asking about odds.

“I will, too,” Italice grinned. She headed for a pack of golden-haired women who sneered at her. “Vernine, care for a wager?”

Babbitt turned away from Aria and Cuander, heading for Sean and Ryann. “MacDougal, your friends certainly seem to be backing you,” he said, motioning with his head at the people taking bets. “I need you to let me search you for weapons.”

“Go ahead,” Sean said.

It only took Babbitt a minute to search Sean and Ryann before he walked to the middle of the courtyard. “Both parties are unarmed and ready to fight. Guards, bring forth the barrier so that I may officiate this duel.”

Sean felt the energy that surged around him. A very light gold dome appeared, taking up most of the courtyard and arching thirty feet into the air. The partygoers pressed against it, eager for the duel.

“Are you both ready to fight until you can’t fight any more?”

Cuander growled and dug at the ground with a paw. Aria patted his neck. “We are ready, Commander.”

“I didn’t want this fight,” Sean said firmly, “but I will do everything in my power to bring it to a conclusion.”

“Get on with it,” Ryann said simply, her hands curled into fists.

“On three,” Babbitt said, stepping away from the center.

Golden brown wings of energy sprang from Aria’s back, and she began to flap them gently. Sean’s jaw dropped; he had not expected her to be able to fly.

“One,” Babbitt called out.

“Can we use the terrain?” Sean asked.

“Allowed. Two.”

“Don’t kill her, Ry,” Sean said softly, “but bring her down.”

“Three.”

Aria shot into the air at three. “Get the woman, Cuander!”

Cuander was already rushing at Sean, his foam-flecked muzzle opened wide. Sean braced himself on his back foot and waited. Ryann had taken four steps to the side where a decorative fountain with stones sprayed water gaily into the air. Snatching a few stones, she had drawn back her arm, aiming for Aria, when Sean’s cry of pain caught her ear.

Cuander’s jaw clamped down on Sean’s arm as he shoved it into the open maw of the cuon. Sean screamed when the teeth scraped against his bones. Wrapping his free arm around Cuander’s neck to hold him still, he dropped his head quickly, head-butting the cuon.

Cuander let out a muffled yip as Sean held him in place, quickly followed by a startled yelp when all four feet left the ground. Sean leveraged the dog into the air by the arm around its neck, falling backward with it.

“Sean,” Ryann cried out, spinning and throwing a stone at Cuander.

Sean winced when the stone hit him in the back as he rolled over the cuon. “This fight is mine. Handle her.”

Ryann grimaced, but looked up just in time to dive to the side when Aria came flying past her. Twin lines of blazing pain made Ryann gasp. Looking over her shoulder, she found the dress torn and blood leaking from two cuts in her back. Rolling to her feet, Ryann grimaced. “Fine, you bloody bird. Come on.”

Aria glanced at Cuander and Sean rolling back and forth on the ground. Something is wrong there… he isn’t fighting like he normally would, Aria thought. Why did MacDougal growl when Cuander howled? He can’t… he couldn’t possibly… could he? Her thoughts were wiped away by pain when a rock hit her in the forehead.

Sean heard a distressed squawk followed by a dull thud, and hoped Aria was okay. Cuander chuffed and licked at Sean’s bleeding arm as they rolled back and forth on the ground. Sean chuffed back before he got his arm around Cuander’s neck. With a soft growl, he applied pressure and Cuander surged to his feet. The crowd gasped as Sean rode Cuander around the yard, his arm slowly tightening on the cuon’s neck as it threw them into trees, trying to dislodge Sean from its back.

Ryann advanced on Aria, who had dropped from the sky with the one throw. “Stay down, and this can be over,” Ryann said.

Aria sprang out of the underbrush, a large red mark on her head. Grabbing Ryann, Aria pivoted and threw her into the fountain. Spluttering as she came up, Ryann grabbed another rock, intent on braining Aria with it. Aria had not been idle, however. When Ryann surfaced, Aria grabbed her from behind and forced her back under water.

“Give up! Surrender so you don’t die,” Aria said as she pulled Ryann up briefly before plunging her back under the water.

Sean glanced at the fountain and his blood ran cold. Growling, he yanked on Cuander, forcing the cuon to the ground. Cuander’s legs flailed for a few moments before he stopped moving. Staggering away, his arm still bleeding so he would not give away that he could heal, Sean ran for Aria.

Pulling Ryann back up, Aria leaned in to speak, only to stagger sideways when she got hit in the head by the rock Ryann held. Aria did not let go, even with the new bruise forming on her temple.

“Fine... I’m sorry,” Aria spat as she pushed Ryann back under the water. Aria’s bare foot came crashing down on the hand holding the rock, the large talons on her toes slicing deep into Ryann’s hand.

Sean started to jog toward Aria, “Let her up, Aria.”

Aria looked back to see Sean coming at her and grimaced, suddenly throwing herself back into the air. Eyes wide, she flew higher up to see Cuander unmoving off to the side. “Cuander? No…”

Sean jumped into the fountain and pulled Ryann up. “Ry!?”

Coughing and spluttering, Ryann gasped, “I need a minute, Sean.”

Looking down at her mangled hand, Sean winced, “Don’t heal it.”

“I’m trying, but it hurts... Morrigan, it hurts,” Ryann whispered. “Can you finish it?”

“I’ll manage. Just rest.”

Sean had just set Ryann down outside the fountain when he threw himself to the side. Aria screeched and flung herself back into the air, having just missed him.

“Come down here and we can settle this,” Sean said.

“Why should I when I control the air?” Aria replied. “I can wear you down.”

“Probably,” Sean admitted. “If you don’t want to come down, though, I’ll bring you down, and I’d rather not do that.”

“Try it,” Aria said as she flew higher, stopping just short of the barrier.

Reaching into the fountain, Sean pulled two rocks out. “You asked for it.” The rock left his hand and flew at Aria, who shifted to the left. The second rock, which was flung right after the first, caught her in the gut.

Gasping, her focus wavered and her wings vanished as she plummeted toward the ground. Knowing acceptance showed on her face as she closed her eyes. A soft impact, followed by a harder impact, jarred her and made her groggy.

Sean grunted as he rolled them over and put his arm around her neck, pinning her to the ground and choking her into unconsciousness. When she went limp, Sean released the hold and sat on her rump.

“Damn you for making me do that Aria,” Sean complained as he took a shallow breath, his body complaining about what he had just done. Raising his voice, he looked back at Babbitt, “She’s out, and so is Cuander. I think it’s over.”

Babbitt had been looking over Cuander, but he came over to them and checked Aria quickly. Nodding, he stood up, “The duel is over. Healers are required.”

The barrier came down, revealing the stunned crowd. Anger, resentment, and glee accounted for every expression. Lady Sharpeyes spoke into the silence, “The duel is over and MacDougal has been victorious. Debts will be paid, but before we go further, as this was a sanctioned duel, we must reward the vic—”

“Hold, mother,” Evan snapped. “What of the crowd being able to choose death? Should we not ask them first?”

“Yes,” Lord Sharpeyes nodded. “Cuander is exempt from this as he is my property. Make sure he is revived and taken back to the kennels. For Aria Huntress, who has lost, what say you, our guests? Death or life?”

As many had just lost small fortunes, the crowd was heavily in favor of her death. The only ones who spoke against it were those associated with Forged Bonds, and a handful of others.

“Well, it seems obvious as what—”

“I want her life,” Sean cut off Lord Sharpeyes. “You wish her dead, and I am granted a boon. I’ll Life Bond her. She’ll be dead as far as you are concerned and be forever tied to me, reminded of her loss every day.”

“Preposterous!” Denmur shouted.

“No, Denmur,” Lady Sharpeyes smiled. “MacDougal has a valid point. Life Bonds are viewed as death in a sense, as your life is tied to the holder. I approve of this Bond. Who will speak against me when I hand out the requested reward?”

“I do,” Evan snapped, stepping forward. “Her death is mine. She deliberately let my prey escape and refused my orders. You step on my honor with this, mother.”

“As you step on mine now,” Lady Sharpeyes replied as she began to radiate energy. “I ask our guests, is the Life Bond enough to cover both death and reward?”

“It is,” Magus Giralt spoke up first. “I would never willingly Life Bond to another. Would any of us here do so? No, and why? Because your life is no longer yours when you do.”

Babbitt nodded, “Do the magistrates not give out Life Bond sentences in place of death? Lady Sharpeyes has the right of it.”

Others in the crowd began to agree, and soon, the majority swung in favor of a Life Bond. Lord Sharpeyes stepped forward, raising his hands, “Enough. I will accept it, but only if the Bond is taken now. Otherwise, Knight Sharpeyes will take her head.”

Sean nodded, moving toward Aria and pausing to check on Ryann as he went. “You okay, Ry?”

“I’ll be fine. Are you really going to Life Bond her?”

Hearing the uncertainty in Ryann’s voice, Sean kissed her cheek. “Just the Bond. Nothing more than that.”

Exhaling, Ryann gave him a weak smile, “As long as that’s all.”

“Excuse me, sir. I’ll heal her,” a young woman wearing a white uniform said. “Oh, and you, too.”

Sean waited while the woman got his wounds to stop dripping. “That’s enough, thank you. Please see to the others.”

“Yes, sir,” the healer said, looking at him with wide eyes.

Sean worried at her reaction as he moved toward the slowly waking Aria. Kneeling down beside her, Sean was acutely aware of the audience listening in. The loudest sound was Evan’s angry footsteps coming closer.

“Aria, you okay?”

“I lost... my life is forfeit,” Aria said weakly. “Why did you save me? I would have broken my neck when I hit the ground.”

“Aria, please listen carefully. I’m as serious as the grave,” Sean said, hoping she heard the pun.

Aria stirred, her head shifting side to side by an inch. “That pun was almost the death of me. Tell me what you must before the Lord has me executed.”

“You have a choice— Evan’s blade or my Bond. I offer you a place in my family, treated as fairly as my other Bonded, and given the space to spread your wings and soar. I’ll never lay a hand on you without your freely given consent, and I’ll ask of you nothing but your silence on the secrets of my family. My word that this is all I require for your Life Bond.”

“Death or a chain forever keeping me tied to you,” Aria murmured as she pushed herself into a sitting position. Looking past Sean, she met Evan’s eyes and shuddered. “This will make you more enemies. Is a broken tamer really worth that?”

Sean caught her eyes with his own, “A broken tamer… maybe not. You, however, yes. The choice is yours.” Standing up, he extended a hand down to her. “My bloody hand, or his bloody blade.”

Aria looked up at him with a glimmer of hope. “May the road rise up to meet you.”

“May the sun shine warm upon your face,” Sean replied with a smile. “We’ve met again. Not the way either of us probably wanted, but here we are.”

“I agree.” Taking his hand, Aria got to her feet, wobbled, and fell into his side. Steadying herself, she spoke as loudly as she could, “I, Aria Huntress, Life Bond myself to Sean MacDougal. I will keep his secrets and his family’s secrets. I will be the eyes he needs, and the swift wind of death to his foes. My life is his, and his will is my truth. In return, he will gift me access to his Talents, energy, and let me fly as high as I can go.”

The weight of the moment stuck the entire party as thick, solid bands of black covered Aria’s neck and wrists. The healer came up beside them and touched Aria’s back, sending energy to the injuries she had taken.

Evan slammed his sword into the ground. “I demand compensation for her actions a few days past.”

Sean turned to Evan, not bothering to be polite. “For whose actions? Aria Huntress just died. The woman behind me is Aria Swiftwing. You’ve never met this woman.”

“Changing her name doesn’t—”

“I just put down a champion and Cuander,” Sean interrupted him. “I’ve been healed, so if need be, I’ll defend those who stand with me.”

“Swiftwing, it is a pleasure to meet you,” Lady Sharpeyes said, gliding toward them. “I do hope you find the happiness that an old friend of mine was always seeking.”

Aria bowed low to her, “I’m sure your old friend would be touched to hear you speak so kindly of her. My path is uncertain, being newly Life Bonded, but I have hope.”

“I grow tired. This party is over,” Lord Sharpeyes snapped as he turned for the door.

Evan glared at Sean as he drew his sword from the floor. “I don’t forget those that cost me a plaything.”

“I do forget those who aren’t worth remembering,” Sean replied coldly.

Nostrils flaring, Evan stormed off. Klein and the group with him followed the enraged young noble. Delia glanced back at Sean with questioning eyes, but she followed the others. The other guests headed for the doors, leaving just the people Sean knew, a few guards, and Lady Sharpeyes.

“What an eventful party, Lady Sharpeyes,” Mageeyes said. “I do believe it will be the talk of the city for a few tendays.”

“Oh, at least that long, Amedee,” Lady Sharpeyes laughed before she turned to face Sean. “MacDougal, you have made Denmur even angrier with you, upset my darling son, and my dear husband. I hadn’t thought you would be quite so busy in a single visit. I do thank you for saving Aria. She has been a bright point in this otherwise dark time.”

“I didn’t come expecting a fight,” Sean said, “but I couldn’t sit back and watch my friend be pushed into a corner and not act. As for Aria,” Sean looked at her, “I’m sorry for hurting you.”

Aria blinked, “How could you have won without doing so?”

“I could have found a way, but I got upset when I saw you drowning Ryann.”

“I shouldn’t have taken my eyes off her,” Ryann said. “I lost fairly. She even gave me the option to stop, but I couldn’t. Welcome to our family, Aria.”

Aria bowed her head to Ryann, “Mistress, I will do my best to fit in.”

“Wait until you meet the others,” Ryann replied. “I wonder how Myna will react to her?”

Sean got a mental image of Aria perched on the smithy, while Myna stalked the base of the building. Holding in the chuckle, he shook his head, “We’ll find out shortly.”

“Sean, you made us a fortune,” Ryan said. “No one thought you’d win. The lowest odds I received were ten-to-one.”

“Yes, a very tidy sum,” Mageeyes laughed. “I look forward to setting aside half of the proceeds for you. You might need to consider a bigger home with your growing family.”

Sean shook his head, “Yeah, maybe.”

“Alas, the party was called to an end by my husband,” Lady Sharpeyes said, bringing their attention back to her. “I look forward to seeing you all again. Especially you, MacDougal.”

Sean winced, “Can I just skip the next party?”

Lady Sharpeyes laughed as she walked toward the door. “I doubt that my husband will allow that. Until we meet again, have a pleasant night.”

Chapter Forty

Sean woke to find the room empty. He sat up, the memories of last night flooding back to him. “Fuck me, did I really Life Bond her to save her life?” Exhaling deeply, Sean wondered if he had done the right thing, but forced himself to accept what had happened.

Sean climbed out of bed and stretched. There’s a lot going on today... we should be getting the metal, gems, and coin from Eva and Fredrick. Need to work on my steam engine, too. Tonight, though... tonight is going to be the real kicker. Going to tell those who want to know the truth about me, if they agree to keep it secret. Only right to let them know what they’re getting themselves into and why some things have been happening. Getting dressed as his thoughts circled back to that last point again and again, Sean wondered if this was really the best idea.

He arrived in the dining room and saw everyone was already at the table. Aria had taken the seat at the far end, looking confused as she talked with Ven, Venn, Omin, and Onim. Chastity looked stressed, her eyes set on Aria as if trying to look into the newcomer. Ryann and Ida spoke softly to each other, with Ida clearly trying to explain something. Before Sean could make out any of the conversations, Fiona and Myna greeted him, which stopped all the talking.

“Morning,” Sean replied. “Aria, did you sleep okay?”

“It took a little bit, but I did get some sleep. Thank you, Master.”

“Eh, yeah, let’s not do that. It’s bad enough that Myna uses it to poke at me. Call me Sean please, or sir, if that’s too informal for you. Okay?”

Aria’s head cocked to the side, “Sir or Sean? This family is going to take some getting used to. Your other Life Bonded are all your wives, while your other Bonded w—”

“Breakfast,” Andrea called out loudly, bursting through the door and cutting Aria off. “I wasn’t really expecting another, so it’s frumenty today so that it can be stretched out.”

“It’ll be delicious as always,” Sean assured her. “You okay? You look a little frazzled.”

“I’m fine, sir, thank you,” Andrea said as she set the kettle before him. “I’ll go get the honey, fruit, and the second kettle.”

“Sounds good,” Sean smiled.

Andrea was quickly back with the condiments for the meal and people all began to prepare their breakfast to their liking.

“I wanted to bring up something Amedee suggested last night. We might want to look for a bigger place. It’s starting to get crowded here. We could just convert the smithy, since I haven’t used it as much as I thought I might. Or we could add to the main building and remove part of the yard, but we’ve been using most of that when we spar. Everyone want to weigh in on this?” Sean asked, looking down the table.

Fiona paused with her spoon halfway to her mouth. “We could afford it, but it’ll mean the shop moves, or would we keep the shop here?”

“Hmm, we haven’t been here long, so moving wouldn’t be a huge problem,” Sean said once he cleared his throat. “If we keep the shop here, it’ll remove Chastity from the rest of—”

“The shop should move, sir,” Chastity said quickly, interrupting him. “I would lose out on sparring and training if we separated them.”

“That’s a good point,” Sean admitted, not catching Chastity’s or Andrea’s panic at the suggestion. “We’d need someone to take care of this place, too, since Andrea would be over at the new place with us.”

“Do you even have a place in mind?” Myna asked.

“No. I wanted to see what the consensus was before even looking.”

“Losing the forge won’t matter,” Ida said slowly. “I haven’t even thought about using it since the few times we worked in there together. I do want to thank you again. My parents are excited about even the little they can currently do with Shaping.”

“My mother, as well,” Chastity added. “She’s been keeping it a secret, but her excitement is wonderful.”

“It’s fine. I’m glad they’ve all been able to do more,” Sean said. “I did have other things to bring up, but let’s finish the conversation about our home first.”

“Anywhere is fine,” Ryann said between bites. “As long as we’re all together… including our newest addition.”

“Aria, did you want to comment?” Sean asked.

She shook her head, her eyes darting around nervously. “The room I have been provided is more than I expected. It isn’t my place to speak in these matters.”

Gentle laughter and giggles came from most of the table, making Aria frown. Fiona leaned forward to explain. “As you said already, this isn’t what you’re expecting. You’re in for a surprise. Husband, if it’s okay, I’ll take Aria under my wing, as it were, and tell her what she needs to know.”

“Going to set the limits of my chain?” Aria asked.

“No, we’re going to show you that the only chain is the one in your mind,” Myna replied. “I’d like to stay with them, Master.”

“I’ll be working most of the day,” Sean said, nodding. “We keep straying off topic, though.”

“I think we’re all in agreement,” Ven said. “No one voiced against it.”

“The shop moves with the family,” Omin nodded.

“Including our fellows,” Onim added.

“We would never leave them behind,” Venn said.

“Wouldn’t ask you to,” Sean said. “That brings up another question. How is your… flock… clan… err…?”

“Our clan is growing, and we could use a bit more space,” Ven grinned. “Soon, there won’t be any unaffiliated Messenger Fairies in the city. No more wanderers, none to be abused or used by those who enjoy such things.”

“I didn’t know we’d gathered so many,” Sean said.

“They’ve added onto the roof,” Fiona told him. “Unless you know what to look for, it is very well hidden.”

“Huh, good to know. I’ll need one of you to run a message to Amedee and ask if she knows of any place available,” Sean said.

“I’ll go after breakfast,” Onim replied.

“What was the other thing you wanted to discuss?” Myna asked.

“I’m going to tell the others about me,” Sean said, “if they’ll keep the secret, that is.”

“We’re tied together,” Fiona said slowly. “The price might be too high for them.”

“I know, but those who really want to know the truth should have a chance to learn. I’m going to give them the option tonight.”

The room was quiet for a long moment before Fiona spoke up, “I will come with you, then.”

“Amedee will be there,” Sean cautioned her.

“If you are going to tell them the truth, it won’t matter. If we are going to step into this, we should do it together. All of us should be there.”

Chastity and Andrea looked away, while Aria looked puzzled.

“All of us,” Fiona said again, looking at Chastity and Andrea. “All of us who pray.”

The pair looked at her before nodding. “If that is your will, Fiona,” Andrea said softly. “We don’t wish to intrude.”

“I will do as you wish,” Chastity agreed.

“Sean,” Ryann said when silence fell over the table, “is this the right time?”

“It has to be now, before things spiral,” Sean said. “It gives them the chance to distance themselves from us if they want. This will raise a flag above us, and those who are responsible for Darragh will be able to find us easier. I’m not going to poke the Queens in the eye or take on one of the high nobles, but I’m not backing down anymore. If Denmur and Sharpeyes want to cause problems, we’ll dig in and push back.”

“Yes,” Myna growled. “We’ll show them that our claws are sharp.”

“Shapers might not be fighters, but it doesn’t make us weak,” Fiona added.

“We’ll be unyielding,” Ida nodded.

“We won’t back down,” Ryann smiled.

“I’ll see what my friends can learn for us,” Ven said.

“You are really going to stand against them?” Aria asked.

“We won’t start a fight,” Sean said levelly, “but we’ll damned well finish it.”

Aria watched him, her expression bleak. “I will hold to my word, even if it means flying into a storm.”

“Storms break around him,” Myna said softly. “Even the Queen’s wrath didn’t stop him.”

Aria was not the only one puzzled by Myna’s statement, as Andrea, Chastity, and Ida had not heard about the blizzard, either.

“We can explain later,” Fiona said, finishing her meal. “We all have work to do, and Sean has tasks that only he can do.”

Looking down at his empty bowl, Sean blinked, not aware he had eaten it all. “I’ll just have a little more,” Sean said, scraping the pot clean.

“The rest of us should get moving,” Fiona said again as she stood. “Ida, Ryann, do you want to do the second or third bathhouse?”

“Second,” Ryann said.

“Third,” Ida said at the same time.

The two exchanged a look, before Ryann sighed. “Third.”

“Felora wants to be your friend, too,” Ida told Ryann as they headed for the door.

Ryann stopped just short of it, “Sean, you will send a message if you plan on going out, right?”

“I wouldn’t go out without you or one of the others beside me,” Sean said, “unless one of you desperately needed me.”

Ryann nodded, “Good.”

A few minutes later, Sean and Andrea were alone in the dining room. After a few minutes, Andrea said, “Sean, do you think it’ll get bad?”

Sean put his spoon down, his expression going grim. “Yeah. I don’t think Denmur knows how to lose. Lord Sharpeyes and his son really don’t know how to accept defeat from the little I’ve seen. Lady Sharpeyes looks to be at odds with them, though, so maybe that will play into our favor.”

“Umm, Aria... is she going to be… joining you?” Andrea asked slowly.

“Huh?” Sean blinked. “Oh! No, no, no! She’s just Life Bonded; it was the easiest way to save her life. She’s not getting married to me. Hell, she’s probably resentful for having to accept the Bond. Servitude that means death if I die, or death right then? It wasn’t much of a choice. I just hope she’ll forgive me once she gets to know all of us and sees that I’m not like what she expects.”

Andrea stared at him blankly before she got to her feet and began to gather the dishes. “She will,” Andrea sighed. “No one who knows you could resent you. Maybe one day soon—” Cutting the sentence off, her cheeks burned and she left the room quickly.

“Huh?” Sean said, lost as to why Andrea left in such an embarrassed state.

Shaking his head, Sean polished off the last of his food. He had things to do, and the way things were going, he would be feeling the pressure before too much longer.

Chapter Forty-one

Myna, Andrea, and Sean were sparring at noon, after Sean took a break from his experiments. Andrea’s intensity was higher than Sean had ever seen it. Taking risks, she managed to land hits on both him and Myna during the hour.

“Some of that was very sloppy,” Myna chided her, “but you weren’t wrong to gamble. Against more experienced opponents, sometimes you have to take the risks.”

“I’m curious what that throw you used on Sean was,” Andrea asked.

“Sumi otoshi: it’s something my grandfather taught me,” Myna said.

“Corner drop,” Sean chuckled. “It’s a Judo technique. Hmm, we should teach them some Judo, Myna. I hadn’t even thought of it before, but most of them are unarmed a lot of the time. In cases like the party last night, we’d be unarmed again.”

“Most of them have a pretty good grasp of their chosen weapon now, so I’m fine with changing the sparring up.”

“We’ll start on that with you tomorrow, Andrea. First thing you’ll learn is how to fall correctly.”

“Yes, much like balance training,” Myna nodded. “You’ll learn to fall and keep your injuries small.”

“Oh,” Andrea looked to Sean, then back to Myna. “After we learn to fall, we’d be learning things like that ‘somee otoche,’ right?”

Myna’s ear twitched, “‘Sumi otoshi,’ and yes, it is an early throw to learn. Sean, go ahead and get back to work. I’ll show her how to fall now so she understands what she seems to be so eager for.”

“Okay. I’ll come back for evening sparring.”

“I’ll look forward to it,” Myna smiled.

Making his way back to the smithy, Sean chuckled when he heard Myna explaining ukemi to Andrea. Well, later is going to be different, Sean thought as he was about to enter the smithy.

“Sir, a wagon is here,” a Fairy said, hovering in front of Sean’s face long enough to deliver the message before zipping off.

A second later, the bell at the back gate chimed. “So there is,” Sean chuckled and went toward the gate instead. “I got it,” Sean told Myna. “Go ahead and keep at it, or break.”

“Maybe we should stop for now,” Andrea said quickly.

“Worried that others will see you rolling in the dirt?” Myna asked.

“I wouldn’t want it to reflect poorly on Sean,” Andrea whispered.

“I will accept that today, but tomorrow, you will be rolling a lot,” Myna agreed. “Go clean up. I need to be getting back to the bathhouse.”

Sean got the gate open and saw a wagon with four men waiting for him. “Delivery?”

“Silvertouch and Gertihs for MacDougal,” one of the men grinned.

“I remember you,” Sean chuckled. “How has business been since Angusson left the racket?”

“Busy, much busier,” one of the others smiled, “which is good for us. There’s a lot of chatter going around that working for anyone in Forged Bonds is a bad idea, but since Angusson didn’t believe that, neither do we.”

“Solid view,” Sean said, stepping aside for them. “Take the metal into the smithy. If you’re tired of hauling, you should ask Gertihs about guard duty for the next bathhouse.”

“Now that would be a cushy job,” one of the men Sean had not yet met laughed. “Not many people get into it when they’re naked, am I right?”

“It’s not the people bathing I was thinking of,” Sean corrected him.

“Fair. Angusson is a deterrent all by himself,” the first one said. “It’d take the four of us to be as imposing as he is.”

“I know that Gertihs is looking for solid people who won’t bend when pressure is applied. Your choice if you want to take the risk.”

“We have a chest here, as well,” the fourth man said, pulling it out of the back. “Told to hand it to you specifically.”

“I’ve got it,” Sean said, taking it and resting it on his shoulder. “I’ll help you unload so you can get to the next job that much quicker.”

“Told you he would offer,” the second man laughed.

“He’s an odd one,” third man nodded. “I’ll buy the first round, as promised.”

“Wagering on me?” Sean laughed. “That’s always a good bet.”

“From the rumors going around today, it’s costly to bet the other way,” the fourth man grunted as he grabbed the first bar from the back of the wagon.

“Oh, right. I need to ask Mageeyes about that,” Sean sighed as he set the chest inside the smithy, coming back out to help with the metal stock. Small bars of mithril and adamantine made Sean’s eyes sparkle as he thought of all the things he would be able to do with them.

“Small fortune,” the first man whistled, looking over the bars and rods now stacked neatly in the smithy. “This is why there were four of us. Well, besides the load.”

“For the weight or for the security?” Sean asked.

“Both, but mostly the second,” the first man replied. “The cart was already loaded for us. If I had known this was what was inside, I would have asked for more men today.”

“Luckily, nothing happened,” Sean said.

“Do you always help with deliveries?” the third man asked.

“Depends on the people. Assholes get to do all the work.”

All four men laughed as they grabbed the last of the metal stock. “Glad we aren’t in that category, then,” the second man laughed.

“At least not today,” Sean chuckled as he walked with them back to the gate. “Let Gertihs know he should use you next time, as well.”

“Return business is always good,” the first man grinned. “Have a good day, MacDougal.”

“Good day, and light loads to you all,” Sean chuckled.

Securing the gate, Sean went back to the smithy, wanting to see exactly what he had to work with now. When he stepped into the dimly lit building, he went to the chest first and opened it up. Copper, bronze, silver, and gold coins each had their own small bags, and the fifth held gems.

“Small fortune is right,” Sean mumbled as he picked up the chest. “I’ll take this inside and then get back out here for some work.”

~*~*~

Sean was lost in thought as he went up the stairs for dinner. A steam engine using runes looked viable, but he would need to use most of the mithril and adamantine he had just gotten for it to work as well as he wanted. If he used copper, it would work, but the output would be much lower.

“Sir, is everything okay?” Aria asked when she came out of the small room she was using as her own.

“Thinking about the differences between metals. Mithril and adamantine especially... they are almost the exact opposite of each other. One wants energy poured into it, greedy and gluttonously so, while the other resists it just as much. How did anyone make Dark Cutter when adamantine hates energy that much?”

Aria hesitated, her eyes darting to the sword Sean wore at his waist. “I’ve heard that adamantine is only found in places of death. Mithril is said to embody the properties of life, and energy is just pure life. I don’t know if that’s true. Ida might know more.”

“Huh... thanks, Aria,” Sean smiled. “How was your day?”

“I’ve never Shaped before, much less wood and metal at the same time. Fiona said if I didn’t have the reservoir of energy I do, I wouldn’t have lasted as long as I did, though I rested several times while she and Myna kept going. Myna hinted that I’d match them in time, because of your… gifts.”

“They’ve all expanded how much energy they have,” Sean nodded. “It’ll happen. But, umm...” Sighing, Sean plowed ahead, “Are you really okay with the Bond?”

Aria blinked, her head tilting from side to side, emphasizing her bird-like nature, before she began to laugh. Sean could hear birdsong in her laughter, and he smiled because of it. “Myna said you’d been worrying about it.” Shaking her head, she wiped away a tear, “Honestly, Sean, I’ve gone through life being rejected and looked down upon. My ability to speak with beasts and tame them was probably the only thing that stopped me from being treated as badly as many Moonbound, or worse. When we Bonded, that weight vanished. It felt as if the chains holding me were removed, and now I can soar as high and as far as I want.”

“Okay, good,” Sean sighed, happy that she did not hate him.

“Would it be okay if I went out tonight?” Aria asked.

“Huh?”

“I want to fly.”

“Sure, have fun. But, umm... how do you do that? The wings, I mean?”

“It’s said my family comes from a line of Harpies. If we focus our energy, we can materialize wings that will let us fly like the birds themselves.”

Sean’s eyes gleamed, “Later, can I touch one of them?”

Aria face went blank, “That is… yes, that would be alright.”

“Great. Let’s not keep dinner waiting longer than we already have,” Sean said, motioning her down the hall. “Andrea makes the best food.”

“I wanted to ask... the sparring we did, why didn’t we use weapons?”

“Some of them are not going to have a weapon on hand all the time, so it makes sense that they learn to defend themselves without weapons. That reminds me; we need to get your stuff.”

Aria grimaced, “I’d wager by now it’s been destroyed or gone missing, but we can check tomorrow.”

“If it has, we’ll bring a magistrate into it,” Sean said. “Fuck them if they think I’m not going to press them when they do stupid shit.”

Aria shook her head, “You truly mean to stand against them... I know you have the power to be a match for Lord Sharpeyes in a fight since you have removed Fiona’s shame, but it is still just so hard to accept.”

“Lady Sharpeyes and he don’t get along, do they?”

“They have not been getting along.”

“Maybe we’ll have an ally in the future, then. She seemed friendly to you and Amedee, which speaks well for her.”

“Dame Mageeyes is one of the few friends she has left in the city,” Aria said as they entered the dining room.

“I’m sure I’ll find out more tonight,” Sean said, “but first, dinner.”

“We missed you in the shower, Master,” Myna smiled. “I’m glad you were able to get a quick one, at least.”

“Skipped the tub,” Sean replied with a cough. “Had to check on the experiment.”

All four of his wives stared at him, but Fiona decided to accept his awkwardness. “We showed Aria how to use the shower.”

Exhaling, Sean gave her a weak smile, “Thanks.”

“I enjoyed the bath,” Aria commented. “I’ve heard of large tubs before, but I didn’t think I’d ever be using one. Is it true you all bathe every night?”

“Master likes us to be clean, and usually, he’s there, too,” Myna replied. “Next time, he will be.”

“Dinner,” Andrea said, coming into the room.

“What did you make for us?” Sean asked hurriedly, wanting to change the subject.

“I had planned on fowl soup tonight, but I changed my mind,” Andrea said slowly, not looking at Aria.

“I enjoy a good soup made with fowl,” Aria sighed. “Maybe tomorrow?” she asked with a hopeful smile.

“Oh, that will work,” Andrea said, clearly relieved. “Tonight, we’re having salad with some diced fruits on the side.”

Aria’s smile vanished, “Oh... umm... I hate to ask, but is there any jerky?”

“What’s the matter?” Sean asked.

“I need meat every day. It is one of the things that drove me to become a hunter,” Aria apologized.

“I’ll bring some right out,” Andrea said, hurrying back into the kitchen. She was back a moment later, “I’m sorry, Aria, I should have asked. I know that not everyone is comfortable with the same things.”

“If you could just set aside some meat for me every day, it’ll be fine,” Aria said. “I’m sorry for causing a problem.”

“It’s not a problem,” Sean said. “If you need meat every day, we’ll make sure you get it. Everyone in this house is family, and we take care of our own.”

“Are you done with the vinaigrette, dear?” Fiona asked Sean, who had been holding onto the bottle the entire time.

“Oh, yeah, sorry about that. How did your day go?” he asked, making the question a general one.

Each of them gave a run down on what they had done that day. Andrea’s was the shortest, because she had just done her usual housework. Chastity mentioned that the shop seemed a little busier, but nothing too odd. Ida and Ryann had worked on the upscale bathhouse, with Felora stopping by with a snack for them at midday. Fiona explained how much more they had gotten done with Aria there helping them, making Aria look embarrassed.

“I had a question, Ida. Why are mithril and adamantine so vastly different?”

“Mithril is found in areas of high energy, and adamantine is found in places of null energy. Miners all have different explanations, but Opa always said that mithril was the metal of life, and adamantine was the metal of death.”

“How does a blade like Dark Cutter come to be, then? It’s adamantine, but it’s heavily enchanted.”

“Dark Cutter was made by Winter’s personal smith,” Fiona said. “He died while making it. I heard that from Darragh. No one else has successfully enchanted adamantine since.”

“When was that?” Sean asked with a raised eyebrow.

“Darragh only said that the blade was old.”

“Huh, okay.”

“Why do you ask?” Ida asked Sean.

“I’m going to use some mithril and adamantine to make my prototype engine. I’m going to need to get a carriage, too.”

“We’ll definitely need a bigger house, then,” Ryann said.

“Onim told me that Amedee will talk with us tonight about houses. Maybe we’ll be moving soon. We’ll almost certainly want to renovate a new place, too,” Sean said. “We’ll also need to let Sam know that we’ll be done using this place.”

“She might move over here,” Ida giggled, “since this place has a bathhouse of its own.”

“We’ll be adding one to the new place, too,” Sean said, “but that one will be attached to the house. I hope Amedee knows of a good one.”

“We’ll find out,” Fiona said. “I’m sure tonight will cause a stir.”

“Are you going to join us tonight, Aria?” Andrea asked between bites.

“For?”

“Praying. Every night, we give thanks to Morrigan, for…” she trailed off, her cheeks heating.

“For everything,” Chastity quickly added.

“I think I will,” Aria nodded. “The idea that any god is influencing this world is... different.”

They lapsed into silence, broken only by people belatedly thanking Andrea for the meal.

Chapter Forty-two

Sean had Fiona on his right, Myna on his left, Ida and Ryann walking in front of him, and Aria trailing along behind with Andrea, and Chastity talking softly with her. He could not help but think that he had his very own Amazonian guards shielding him. They passed a number of other pedestrians, passing through the square or heading to and from the Oaken Glen.

“Sean, I need to talk with you about Ryann,” Fiona said softly. “Tomorrow will be soon enough since we’re going to be busy tonight.”

“She mentioned you would,” Sean replied. “I don’t think she needs to ch—”

“Shh,” Fiona hushed him. “It is what she wants. We’ll discuss it and other things tomorrow.”

“Master, she truly wishes the best for you,” Myna added. “It took her days to ask Fiona to speak for her.”

“Okay, we’ll talk tomorrow.”

“Thank you,” Fiona smiled.

“How do you think tonight will go?” Sean asked, feeling nervous and jittery.

“I trust in our friends to accept things. The newer additions… that will be harder for them to take. I expect at least some people to leave the room.”

“This will be dangerous, but we will handle it beside you,” Myna added. “It also gives us a chance to find out who was behind…” Myna trailed off, her face hard.

Sean squeezed her hand, “I know.”

Ryann had reached the door first and opened it, stepping inside before the others. Following her in, Sean was surprised to see the inn busier than it had been since his first day in the city. The largest table sat empty, but Sean knew they would be reclaiming it before too long.

Lilly came their way with a bright smile. “If you’ll follow me, sir, the others are waiting in the private room.”

“Of course,” Sean smiled. “There’s room for eight of us?”

Lilly glanced at all of his wives, Aria, Andrea, and Chastity, before nodding. “Of course. It’s a pleasure to have you all here tonight.”

“Thank you, Lilly,” Fiona said, taking the barmaid’s hand. “You’ve done us a favor by taking good care of Sean when he is here. Next time you visit the shop, I’ll see to your order myself, if you let Chastity know.”

“Oh, thank you,” Lilly beamed. “Follow me, please.”

Ryann’s jaw was tight, but she nodded and was the first one behind Lilly. “Everyone else is already here?”

“Yes. We had to use the bigger room since everyone brought their wives and husbands,” Lilly said.

Walking down the hall, they eventually came to a set of double doors. The room dominated a corner of the building, the centerpiece a table that could easily hold forty people. A chandelier hung from the ceiling, the glowing lights illuminating the room. Most people were looking up at the lights when the door opened, and Sean knew why when he saw the wisp chandelier.

“Sean, glad you… all of your wives and servants? I wasn’t expecting that,” Mageeyes said. “Let’s shift a little so you can all sit together.” She motioned to Kuhns and Perritte to move down the table a bit. When she looked back at the group, her eyes focused on Fiona, a puzzled and uncertain expression marring her usually smooth features.

“Sean, we’re all curious why you wanted all of us here,” Joseph said as Sean was seating his wives.

“We’ll tackle the hard subject first, I guess,” Sean said. “Before we begin, let’s make sure we have drinks and won’t be disturbed unless we ask for it.”

A single knock sounded and the door opened, revealing Bemin and Lilly. The two of them set a number of bottles on the table and poured a full glass for each person. Once that was done, they left the room, the door shutting firmly behind them.

“That’s service,” Sean chuckled, getting laughter from a few around the table. “Okay, this is going to be difficult to get through, so please, give me a few minutes. As you’ve all heard by now, Denmur is going to be gunning for us, and I’ve recently stepped on Sharpeyes’ toes, as well.”

“Understatement,” Perritte snorted.

“Fredrick, why don’t you explain what they tried to do to you first?”

“That would help explain why Sharpeyes is upset,” Fredrick agreed. “I was forced into a duel…” It took Fredrick a while to explain what had happened to those who were not at the party.

“This is Aria Swiftwing,” Sean said when the story ended. “Because of her choice, she’s in this with us now.”

“The Huntress,” Joseph chuckled. “You just keep adding to your collection, Sean.”

“She’s not my wife,” Sean was quick to correct him. “She’s only Life Bonded.”

“That doesn’t explain why you wanted us all here,” Jefferson grunted.

“Before I explain, I need an Agreement from those who really want the truth. Telling you what I’m about to is much more dangerous than having the city’s Lord mad at me. I need an Agreement that you’ll tell no one but those who accept the Agreement what you find out. It could cost me my life, so your lives would have to be the equal measure.”

The room went dead silent as they all stared at him. Fiona stood up, which shifted all the attention to her. “If you wonder how it could possibly be worth that, I will confirm it is. Years ago, I was known as Fiona Treeshaper. You might have heard of me after my Shame, when I became Fiona Silvershame. I would stake my Talent and my life that what Sean would tell you is worth your lives.”

“I was right,” Mageeyes said, the questioning look she had been giving Fiona vanishing. “Last I heard of you, you’d gone into seclusion.”

“I can explain more once the Agreement is reached,” Fiona said, taking her seat.

“Nothing is worth my life,” Perritte snorted as he got to his feet. “I’ll be in the taproom.”

“He has a point,” Kuhns said, getting to his feet and extending a hand to a slight pale woman beside him. “We’ll also be at the taproom table.”

Jefferson eyed Sean for a long moment, “Can’t do it. Not right now.” Getting to his feet, the leatherworker paused, “If the offer is still open in a few tendays, maybe then.”

Flamehair looked pensive, “My life is worth more than many give it credit for. I remember your Shaming, Fiona. Amedee?”

“I’m going to stay. Last night, I saw something that made me eager to hear this,” Mageeyes replied. “If what I think is true, it’ll be worth the price of knowing.”

“If she thinks so, I will stay,” Flamehair said.

“I wish to know which power backs you,” Saret smiled. “It’ll ease my mind where my daughter is concerned.”

“I’m staying,” Sam said, Brendis agreeing with her. “We know more than the others already, but I want to hear the whole truth.”

“Sean’s only ever done right for us,” Joseph said. “I have no reason to stop believing him now.”

One by one, the smiths and their wives all agreed, leaving the Shapers the last ones to speak.

“I hoped to make an announcement of my own tonight,” Eva sighed. “It seems that it’ll be vastly overshadowed, but I’m going to say it anyway: Fredrick and I are going to start courting each other. This would never have happened without Sean nudging us out of our old ways. I will stay.”

“As will I,” Fredrick grinned as he took Eva’s hand, thanking the well-wishers who congratulated the new couple.

Once the table quieted down, Italice spoke slowly, “I have a single question first, Sean: have you ever touched the earth with energy?”

“Yes.”

“Things begin to make sense. My family might well not understand, but I think that this is the right path to tread.”

Ryan looked a little pale as he stared at Italice, “I can’t.”

Everyone in the room deflated. Italice’s face clouded with anger, sadness, and confusion.

“I can’t,” Ryan said softly, “not say this now. Italice Stoneeyes, would you see the way forward to allow me to court you?”

The confusion around the room grew, and Italice blinked, clearly not having expected the question.

“I don’t want to see you with another, and you’ve been watching Sean closely over the last tenday—” Ryan began to babble, his words speeding up and his cheeks heating.

“Stop,” Italice said simply and Ryan cut off instantly. “Fool. I’ve been waiting years, years and years, and you ask me here and now, because you think I’m making mooneyes at Sean? Ugh, we’ll talk after this, but answer the question first. Staying or going?”

Ryan blinked, “Uhh, staying?”

“Ven, clear the room of the other Fairies,” Sean said, feeling the weight of the Agreements settle over him.

A number of silver blurs left the room at speed before Ven landed on the table. “Clear. We’ve driven back the barmaid Lilly, too, who was standing by the door.”

“I’ll talk with her later,” Mageeyes sighed. “I was thinking she should move to helping at the second bathhouse, but maybe I’ll give that spot to Bemin. Regardless, you are free to tell us, Sean.”

Taking a long drink of his wine, Sean looked around the table. “I’m an Outsider, which most of you probably already guessed. I never guessed my life would bring me to this moment, but this path started while I waited in a bar for my only friend.”

Sean told them of his encounter with the gods, his agreement to Morrigan’s plan, and of Darragh’s town. He told them about the subsequent slaughter and their run until they reached the city. By the time he finished, most of the wine was gone and the table was staring at him with a mixture of fascination and horror.

“Now you know how and why I’ve been able to do the things I’ve done. Italice, Ryan, I’m sorry for using your Talents without your knowledge, and I hope you’ll forgive me for that. Amedee, I take it you saw my true power last night?”

“Yes, as did Lady Sharpeyes,” Mageeyes replied. “She had the monocle on hand because she knew you would be there. I’ve been asked to bring you to tea in the near future.”

Sean’s eye twitched, “The enemy of my enemy is my enemy’s enemy, no more and no less.”

“She would prefer to open friendly relations with you, Sean,” Mageeyes chuckled. “Though your version of that saying is much more accurate than the other one.”

“I wondered why things have been changing as much as they have,” Eva commented. “Is it possible that you being this ‘changer’ Morrigan speaks of is helping all of us move past old blocks?”

“I have no idea,” Sean admitted. “Maybe... you and Fredrick both said you’ve had more energy than you used to.”

“Me, as well,” Ryan added, “ever since that first bathhouse at Eva’s.”

“The same, and now I know why the earth called out that day,” Italice sighed. “Maybe I’ll be able to feel the earth like that in the future.”

“It took a lot of energy,” Sean cautioned her.

“As it should,” Italice snorted. “You can help us with the bathhouses now that you don’t have to hide from us.”

“I’m working on a new project,” Sean admitted. “Another item that will change things, and earn Forged Bonds even more money and prestige.”

“Something from your old world?” Saret asked.

“Yes, but part of the idea has already been used here. I need the okay from Magus Giralt to use his rune for it to work the way I want it to.”

“The rights to use it can be purchased,” Amedee said. “I asked him last night. The cost is a little high, but Forged Bonds has had a recent surge in available funds.”

“I’ll get it signed tomorrow,” Fredrick said.

“What is your idea?” Joseph asked eagerly.

“A cart with a small steam engine, enough to move a loaded wagon without horses. A similar idea, called automobiles, replaced most of the animals used to move people and goods back on my old world. The richest people had custom vehicles made for them to start with, and that’s what I’m looking at here. If I get the first one made up, we can show it to MacLenn. He’ll want them for himself and to sell.”

“That first one needs to go to Lady Sharpeyes,” Mageeyes interjected. “That will prick her husband and son.”

“I’d rather make her one once the idea has been proved. I’d also like to talk with Giralt. If his rune can supply heat, then maybe we can reverse the idea and get a cooling rune, too.” Everyone looked a little perplexed about why he wanted a rune for cooling. Seeing their puzzlement, Sean chuckled. “Other ideas I have. I’ll wait until we can get him to sign on officially with us.”

“That might be after Denmur is dealt with,” Flamehair said. “Magus Giralt is a cautious man. He’s lived long enough to know that caution is usually the best path forward.”

“We’ll get him eventually, then,” Sean smiled. “That’s everything I have.”

“Sean,” Knox said slowly, “why? Why tell us now?”

“Because this is going to get ugly, uglier than some of you are expecting. If you want to step aside now and distance yourselves from me, I wouldn’t blame you. You’ll all catch some of it because of Forged Bonds, but most of this shit is coming for me. You can get away so it doesn’t affect you too much.”

“Fuck that,” Joseph said simply. “My family is better off because of you. I’m not stepping aside when you might need us.”

Everyone in the room agreed with Joseph.

“Looks like the next few tendays will get interesting, then. Hire more guards and put them on the new bathhouses. We’ll get some of the Messenger Fairies to patrol them, too.”

“Denmur wouldn’t attack them, not yet, but I’ll arrange it,” Fredrick said.

“Amedee, I need to talk with you about a new house that can be a business, and see about money. Sam, we’ll likely be moving out soon.”

“I figured you would,” Sam replied.

“If we’re done here, we can retire to my office,” Mageeyes said. Standing, she raised the last of her wine. “To our Bonds: they are tighter now, but still comfortable. This is the start of reshaping our society. Mostly, to friends, old and new.”

The others raised their glasses and drank the last of the wine. Sean felt a strum of energy pulse from his body and was able to open Mage Sight in time to see a wave of energy flood from him and into everyone in the room. Thin strands of his energy drifted back to him, tying him to the others.

All eyes went back to Sean. Those who had never held energy before looked shocked, and those who already did shivered. “I don’t know, but our Bonds have surely been forged tighter tonight.”

Character Information

Sean Aragorn MacDougal

?

Age: 33

Gifts:

Metal Bones, Viney Muscles, Mithril Blood, Magic Bond, Mending Body, Death Ward, Linguist, Hunter’s Blood, Infinite Possibilities

Spells:

Summon Water

Talents:

Shaper- (Wood, Metal, Flesh)

Mage Sight

Camouflage

Targeter

Elemental Manipulation (Water, Earth)

Enchanting

Beast Tamer

Bonded:

Fiona Mithrilsoul- Life Bonded

Myna Mooncaller- Life Bonded

Ryann Cullin- Life Bonded

Ida Bronzeshield- Life Bonded

Chastity Bisset- One-year Bond

Andrea Brandt- One-year Bond

Ven- Ten-year Bond

Venn- Ten-year Bond

Omin- Ten-year Bond

Onim- Ten-year Bond

Aria Swiftwing- Life Bonded

Author’s Note

Please consider leaving a review for the book, feedback is imperative for an indie author. If you don’t want to review it then think about leaving a comment or even just a quick message. Remember, positive feedback is always welcome.

If you want to keep up on the latest updates, or the one stop shop for all the links, my website is the best place for that. Remember to subscribe to the mailing list to know when I publish a new book, and you get an exclusive short when you sign up.

http://schinhofenbooks.com/

Other places you can keep up to date on me and my works:

https://www.patreon.com/DJSchinhofen
https://twitter.com/DJSchinhofen

Fan group on Facebook for Daniel Schinhofen
https://schinhofenbooks.blogspot.com/

If you LOVE LitRPG, then check out these pages full of awesome LITRPG goodness. You can interact with authors like me and many more. Find banter, good times and a lot of likeminded people.

https://www.facebook.com/groups/LitRPGsociety/
https://www.facebook.com/groups/haremlit/

A big thank you to my editors, Jennifer York and Samantha Bishop. Also props to Geno Ferrarini, and Sean Hickinbotham for being my Alpha Readers. I’d be remiss if I didn’t include my beta readers, in no particular order: Zee ~*~ Ian McAdams ~*~ Arthur Cuelho ~*~ Scott Brown ~*~ A. J. Bishop ~*~ Alec Young ~*~ Jay Taylor ~*~ Justin Johanson ~*~ Rob Bunting ~*~ Christina Norton ~*~ Sawyer Aubrey ~*~ Aoife Grimm ~*~ Shane Bird ~*~ Steve Robles ~*~ Dame ~*~ Kevin Kollman ~*~ Kenneth Darlin ~*~ Peter LaFemina ~*~ Tanner Lovelace ~*~ Tim? ~*~ Carl Gherardi ~*~ Brian O.

The cover for Forged Bonds is brought to you by Anthony Bishop, a very talented artist. You can find him at https://grimmhelm.artstation.com/

A big thanks to my Patreon supporters who have gone above and beyond in their support:

J. Patrick Walker ~*~ Terry Wood-Davies ~*~ Andrew Dyes ~*~ Kevin McKinney ~*~ Spencer Jefferson ~*~ Jack Ling ~*~ John Curtis ~*~ Kyle Gravelle ~*~ Nathaniel J Higgins ~*~ Timithy Klesick ~*~ Kori Prins ~*~ Chanh Pham ~*~ Christopher B. ~*~Susanne Lofböm ~*~ Chace Corso ~*~ Alexander Rodriguez ~*~ Stephan Juba ~*~ Jason Broderick ~*~ Jim Carmon ~*~ Blake Cawthon ~*~ James Domec ~*~ T3lain ~*~ Charles Demarest ~*~ Jacob Tackett ~*~ Michael Moneymaker ~*~ Jeffrey Buchanan ~*~ Adrian Sinclair ~*~ David Florish ~*~ Brian O. ~*~ Kevin Harris ~*~ Jeff Ford ~*~ Korbin Wilson ~*~ Derek Morgan ~*~ Azrael 11197 ~*~ Logan Cochrane ~*~ Cody Carter ~*~ William Merrick ~*~ Travis Hilliard ~*~ MrNyxt ~*~ Aztoroth ~*~ Damien Osborne ~*~ J.G. Patton ~*~ Jose Caudillo ~*~ Grimmhelm ~*~ Robert Shofner ~*~ Kevin Kollman ~*~ Patrick Glass ~*~ Kenneth Darlin ~*~ Brandon Haag ~*~ Emil Thoren ~*~ Nathan Goforth ~*~ Tara C Mulkey ~*~ Roman Smith ~*~ Tristitan ~*~ Otis Coley ~*~ Eli Page ~*~ SpartanGER ~*~ ProSailor22 ~*~ Dwayne Bullock ~*~ Ctrl To ~*~ Daniel Block ~*~ Jack McCoy ~*~ Brett Hudson ~*~ Zachery ~*~ Joshua Graybill ~*~ Tanner Lovelace ~*~ Winston Smith ~*~ Michael Erwin ~*~ Travis btmb ~*~ John Flenady ~*~ Jason Bryant ~*~ Sonicblackfox ~*~ Ryan Luttinger ~*~ Masta Matna ~*~ Dedalus Inventor ~*~ Paul Mallon ~*~ Ronald C Abitz ~*~ Caleb Bear ~*~ SubVersion ~*~ Arthur Cuelho ~*~ Theodore Ursa ~*~ Xiao ~*~ IntheRaccon ~*~ Eric Hontz.

Other Books written by Daniel Schinhofen:

Last Horizon: (Completed.)

Last Horizon Omnibus

Binding Words:

Morrigan's Bidding

Life Bonds

Hearthglen

Alpha World: (Completed.)

Gamer for Life

Forming the Company

Alpha Company

Playing for Keeps

Fractured Spirit

The Path to Peace

Darkhand

Gamer For Love

Apocalypse Gates Author’s Cut:

Rapture

Valley of Death

Gearing Up

Elven Accord

Downtime and Death

NPC’s Lives:

Tales from the Dead Man Inn

Resurrection Quest:

Greenways Goblins

I would like to point you all toward some fellow authors whose works I enjoy:

William Arand: Author of the complex interconnected series in the genre which all starts with Otherlife Dreams.

https://www.amazon.com/William-D.-Arand/e/B01AY7PSG4

Blaise Corvin: Author of Delvers LLC, which is an amazing GameLit series.

https://www.amazon.com/Blaise-Corvin/e/B01LYK8VG5

Scottie Futch: Is a prolific author who can be found on Royal Road and Amazon.

https://www.amazon.com/Scottie-Futch/e/B00NCSEN28

Michael Scott-Earle: He’s back but not on Amazon. You can find all of his books through his own website, and through his Kickstarters.

https://www.michaelscottearle.com/

Eden Redd: She might be mentioned last but she is definitely not least, and she is very worth the read, more so if you like some adult content. Her Lewd Saga series combines erotica and LITRPG.

https://www.amazon.com/Eden-Redd/e/B00I8X8BCK

You can also find out more about LITRPG stories at: https://www.facebook.com/groups/LitRPGGroup/